(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Lion Gardiner, and his descendants ... [1599-1890]"

Boston PubyeUbffwy 



^ 






"^ 




3^ 



LION GARDINER 



AND HIS 



DESCENDANTS. 




N 



W 



iu 



LANDING PUCE 






i * 












m 



»> 



RAM I S LAN OS 



m 



G/M^DI|^ER,S'ISLy\ND 



J Ok® 



1509-18OO. 



LION GARDINKR, 



AND HIS 



DESCENDANTS. 



WITH ILLUSTRATIONS. 

riie Urave Lieutenant Lion Gardiner."— T'A*' BigloTJ Papfi-f. James Kisski.i, Lowrr.T.r 



Edited, with Notes Critical and Illustrali\e, 



BY 



CURTISS C. GARDINER. 



ST. LOUIS: 
A. WHIPPLE, PUBLISHER. <?^ ^ 



W 



MDCCCXC. 






Copyright, 1890, 

BY 

CiRTiss C. Gardixer. 






TO THE ME>[ORY OF 
LIOX GARDINER; 1599-1663. 



' But for whose life my life had never known 
This faded vestare which it calls its owd." 

— O. W, Holmes 



The Editor. 



PRKKACK. 

Modern research has not eliminated a single valuable trait 
from the character of Lion Gardiner, nor detracted from any act 
in his career; but it has lifted the veil which had obscured much 
of the history of the earlv generations of his descendants. 

Part First contains a reprint of the Papers and Biography 
of Lion Gardiner, published by me in 1883, revised, corrected, and 
enlarged by the addition of new matter, with illustrations. 

Part Second is made up of family I'ecords — comprising eight 
generations traced, with some account of the ninth and the tenth and 
latest generation from Lion Gardiner. 

Special acknowledgements to my numerous and pains-taking 
correspondents, by name, will not be mentioned in this place, with 
the single exception of Mr. Silas W. Gardiner, of Lyons, lo., who. 
with much persistence, sought me and presented a complete line 
of the descendants from Jeremiah^ Gardiner, of East Hampton. L. 1. 
But for this timely contribution, the descendants of a highly respected 
branch would have been left out of this compilation. 

CURTLSS C. GARDINER. 
vSt. Louis, Mo., January 1, 18!)0. 



XABIvK OK CONTKNTS 



PART I. 



PREFACE, ........ ix 

Table of Contents, ...... xi-xii 

Illustrations, ........ xiii 

Introductory : 

Family Name, ....... xvii 

Family Insignia, ...... xviii-xxi 

Gardiner's Island, ....... xxii-xxiii 

An Imposture. — "The Photograph of a Portrait of Lion Gardiner," xxiv 
Early Settlers by the Name of Gardiner in New England, . xxiv-xxv 

Letters of Lion Gardiner : 

An Ancient Manuscript, ...... 

Relation of the Pequot Wars, ...... 

Letters to John Winthrop, Jr., ..... 

BiociRAPny OF Lion Gardiner: 

I. One of the Founders of New England, 

II. Nativity; Birthplace and Ancestry not known, 

III. Military Service in Holland: Meets Eminent Puritans There 

Marriage, at Worden, Holland; .... 

IV. Embarks from Holland for New England, via London, . 

V. Arrives at Boston; Constructs Fort Hill; Visits Salem, 
\^I. The Connecticut River; Its Earliest Settlements, 

VII. Arrives at the Mouth of the Connecticut; Builds Fort Say- 

brooke; Commands it Four Years; Experiences with 

the Indians as a " Fighter." .... 51-57 

VIII. "Manchonac," a/ias "Isle of Wight," noiv "Gardiner's 

Island;" The Purchase from the Aborigines: The Deed 
of "Manchonac;" The Grant of the "Isle of Wight" 
from Earl of Sterling, by J. Farrett; Gardiner Occupies 
his Island Fourteen Years; Removes to East Hampton; 
Letter of Thomas James to John Winthrop, Jr.; Wyan- 
danch's Gift Deed of Land to Gardiner in Smithtown : 
Gardiner's Will; His Death; His Widow's Will :' Her 
Death. Both Buried in East Hampton, L. I., . . 57-65 
The Lion Gardiner Monument, ..... 74-75 



.3- 


- 5 


7- 


-24 


28- 


-41 




45 




4«; 


4r;- 


-47 




47 




48 


+9 


-5n 



TABLE OF CONTENTS— Continued. 
1^^\RT II. 

GKNKAI.OCilCAI, : fj,,:,:. 

First Generation ami Cliildren, . . • . . 85 

Second Generation and Cliildren, .... S(i- '.)'•> 

Third Generation anti Children. ..... '.Xj-lO'i 

Fourth Generation and Children, .... 107-115 

P'ifth Generation and Children, ..... 1H)-I27 

Sixth Generation and Children, .... 12S-140 

Seventh Generation and Children, ..... Hl-KiO 

Eighth Generation and Children, .... Kll-Hio 

Wn,LS: 

Lion' Gardiner; also In\entory ot his Estate, . . . ()5-(>8 

Mar\' Gardiner, widow of Lion, ..... 70 

I)a\id- Gardiner: a Post-Mortem Settlement, . . . 8'.> 

John'' Gardiner, of Gardiner's island, . . . . KiL' 

David'^ Gardiner, of Southold, L. L, . . . . . 105 

DavicH Gardiner, of Gardiner's Island, .... 108 

David^ Gardiner, of Soiithold, L. L, . . . .113 

John'' (iardiner, of Southold, L. L, . . . . ]1<> 

Abraham''^ Gardiner, of East Hampton, L. I., . . . l-'l 

Mar\'' (iardiner, widow of Abraham, . . . . 12:^ 

John'' Gardiner, of Gardiner's Island, . . . .125 

David'' Gardiner, of Gardiner's Island, .... 12K 

John-Lyon^ Gardiner, of (lardiner's Island, . . . 142 



ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Gardiner's Island, ...... Frontispiece 

Fac-simile of Lion Gardiner's Signature and of a Seal, . . xviii 

John'' Gardiner's Book-plate — Coat of Arms, . . . xix 

John-Lyon' Gardiner's Book plate — Coat of Arms, . . • xix 

Mary' Gardiner's Embroidered Coat of Arms, . . . . xx 

A Coat of Arms graven on Tombstone of David^ Gardiner, 

at Gardiner's Island, ....... xx 

The Old Genevan Bible, ...... 5 

Statue of Major John Mason, at Mystic, Ct., .... 6 

The Site of Old Fort Saybrooke, in 1870, .... 26 

Fac-simile of two of Lion Gardiner's Letters to John Winthrop, Jr., 32-37 

Map of East End of Long Island and adjacent Islands and Headlands, 42 

Fac-simile of Original Draft of Indian Deed of Gardiner's Island, 5'.» 

The Old Windmill at Gardiner's Island, ..... 71 

The Lion Gardiner Monument, at East Hampton, L. I., . . 75 

The South-end Windmill, at East Hampton, L. I., . . . 84 

The Tombstone oi T)avid2 Gardiner, at Hartford, Ct., . . 90 

The "First Church in Hartford," ..... 91 

The Old Burying Ground at New London, Ct., . . . 102 

The Mourning Ring of David'^ Gardiner, of Gardiner's Island, . 128 

An Old Man's Staff and Spectacles, ..... 136 

An Old Silver Watch, One Hundred and Sixty Years Old, . 148 



INTRODUCTORY 




INTRODUCTORV. 



To find out the tnu 



FAMILY NAME. 

■i.^Miuill of siirnunies i.-i full of ditficultie.— CamdeN". 



The name Gardiner may be derived from two Saxon words, ^ff/-, signi- 
fying a weapon, dart, javelin, arms; and dyu, signifying a sound, noise, alarm. 
Thus Ed-^^;- signifies a happy weapon, literally the peaceable; Ethel-^cA- 
signifies a noble weapon, literally the magnanimous; Gar-far, a martial way— 
that is, a military appearance; G«;-field, a martial place— that is, a military 
encampment; Gat-dyn, a martial sound— that is, a clashing of arms. The 
words Gar and dy,,, with the English termination er, denoting the inhabitant 
of a place, make Gar-dyn-cr. By an easy and natural transition of the y in 
dyn to /, it makes Gardiner. 

Again, the name may be derived from an occupation, the keeper of a 
garden, as Garde?i-e>; which subsequently may have been changed from Gar- 
dener to Gardiner, that the occupation and the name of a person might be the 
more readily distinguished. 

Camden's Remaines, printed at Loudo,,, ,614, relates that a book had 
been written against Stephen Gardiner, Bishop of Winchester, by a brother 
prelate, in which the supposed origin of Gardiner's name was sneeringly alluded 
to; "at which time," Camden says, "wise was the man who told my Lord 
Bishop that his name was not Gardener, as the English pronounce it, but 
Gard/ner, with the French accent, and and therefore a goitleman:' 



The Christian Name Lion: Lion Gardiner's Christian name: that is, 
baptismal name, was Lion, as he invariably wrote it so. The late James 
Savage, of Boston, in a letter of reply addressed to me, Jan. oth, 1850, said- 
" Perhaps his baptismal name was Lionel, in old times common enough, but 
I have never met the conjecture." Arthur's Etymological Dictionary of 
Christian Names, has "Lionel, (Latin) Lionellus, little lion." The Romans 
had the name Leo, lion. 



XVIU FAMILY IXSIGXIA. 

FAMILY INSIGNIA. 

Every man of tlie children of Israel shall pitcli by his own standard, 
with the ensisin of their father's house. — ^Numbers II, 2. 

The use of particular symbols by nations, families and individuals is very 
ancient. Heraldry is purely a feudal institution, and had its origin In the 
necessity of adopting some device to distinguisii persons concealed in armor 
in battles and at tournaments. The, Normans introduced it into England. 
As a system, bound by certain rules and forms, with technical nomenclature, 
it can 1)6 traced to the thirteenth century, when arms began to be displayed on 
coins, monumental brasses and tombs, and in architectural decorations, and 
on shields and surcoats. From their use on garments are derived the phrases, 
" coat of arms " and " coat-armour." 

The Fathers of New England were averse to recognizing distinctions of 
rank and hereditary titles and the appendages to them, including coats of arms, 
which were looked upon us the finery of princes and baubles of the gentry. 
Their aversion to rank and titles was transmitted to succeeding generations, 
and ultimately foimd expression in the text of our national constitution, which 
declares that no title of nobility shall be granted, and no person holding an 
office shall accept of a title from an}' foreign state. 




f^^^^s^ 




F.\(.-.siMii,E <)i' Lion Gakdimcu's Skjnatirk, and oi" a Seal 
AFi'MXEi) I'o HIS Letti:k, dated Savkrooki:, N()^■. (J, l()8(i, 
TO John Win riiKop, |k. 



PELL FAMILY CREST: On a cliaplet vert. Jfourrrd, or a 
Pelican of tin- /asf, X'lilned ^'ii. 



So far as we have any knowledge, family insignia was not borne b^- Lion' 
Gardiner: nor by his son David-; nor by his grandson, John^'; nor by his great 
grandson, David^, severall}, the first, second, third and fourth proprietors of 
Gardiner's Island. I am aware of the existence of a certain seal, stamped in 
wax, upon his letter dated Saybrooke, Nov. (!, H^3(), addressed to John Win- 
throp, Ji". But there are eleven other letters of Lion' Gardiner's in existence, 
dated later at the Isle of Wight, addressed to John Winthrop, Jr., which have 
no seal affixed to either of thein ; and the particular seal which was stamped 
upon his Saybrooke letter has never been foimd in tiie possession of his 
descendants, j 

The Ap/^iendix of \'ol. VII, 4tli series, Mass. Hist. Coll., contains fac- 
similes of lire autograph signatures and of the seals affixed to the letters printed 
in that/volume. Lion Gardiner's signature, and the seal affixed to his Say- 
brooke letter will be found there. Also, John Higginson's signature and the 
seal affixed to a letter of his, written at Saybrooke, while he was chaplain of 
the fort— the seal being the same as that stamped on Lion Gardiner's Say- 
brooke letter. Also, Richartl Saltonstall, fr.'s, signatures, and the seals affixed 



LION GARDINEK, 1599-1603. 




to two of his letters — the two seals being unlike. Also, Herbert Pelham's sig- 
natures, and the seals affixed to three of his letters — the three seals being unlike. 

Also, William Bellingham's signa- 
tures, and the seals affixed to three 
of his letters — the three seals being 
unlike. Also, William Coddington's 
signature, and the seal affixed to his 
letter bearing the same seal as that 
stamped on a letter of William Bel- 
lingham's. 

The above record of stamped let- 
ters shows that the early colonists' 
were accustomed to stamp their letters 
with any seal conveniently at hand; 
therefore, the mere fact that a letter 
of that period should be found stamped 
with a certain seal does not of itself 
furnish sufficient ground for presum- 
ing that particular seal was the family 
insignia of the person who stamped 
the letter. 

Thomas Pell, the surgeon of the 
fort at Saybrooke, was of the family 
of Pell of Water Willoughby, Lin- 
colnshire, England; and his family 
insignia were : ARMS— Ermine on a 
canton azure a pelican X'ulning herself. 

CREST — (^hi a clinplel verf jio-vered or a pelican of the firsts vuhied gules. 

Granted Oct. 11), 15'.)4. Thomas Pell was an English emigrant, who was born 

1008 ; married Lucy, daughter of 

Francis Brewster, of New Haven, Ct. 

He was the first proprietor of the 

Manor of Pelham, Westchester Co., 

N. Y. ; died without issue; supposed 

to be buried at Fairfield, Ct. — Vide 

Bolton's Hist, of Westchester County, 

N.Y.,II, 40. America Heraldica, 17. 
It will be observed that the Pell 

family crest, above described, is an 

exact description of the seal stamped 

on Lion Gardiner's Saybrooke letter. 
American family insignia came 

into use, by families of wealth and 

of social distinction, sometime prior 

to the middle of the eighteenth cen- 
tury. It was popular to exhibit them 

engraved as book-plates, generally 

found on the inside cover of books. 

The earliest book-plates appeared in 

the libraries of the Virginia cavaliers. 

With New Englanders, the book-plate 

was of slower growth, but with the growing wealth of the colonies, the engrav- 






John Gardiner's Book - Plate ; Fifth 
Proprietor of Gardiner's Island. 

ARMS — Argent a chevron gules between 
three hugtehorns stringed sable. 

CREST — An arm in armor, proter, hand 
grasping the broken shaft of a lance. 




John-Lvon Gardiner's Book -Plate; 

Seventh Proprietor ok Gardiner's 

Island. 
ARMS — Argent a chevron betzveen three 

buglehorns stringed gules. 
CREST — An arm in armor, proper, hand 

grasping the broken shaft of a lance. 



FAMILY INSIGNIA. 




ers and herald-painters found plenty of eniplo} inent.— / '/V/r Book-Plates, by 
R. C. Lichtenstein, Curio, 1887. 

The earliest display of arms that we have any account of, in our family, 
was made by the children 
of David, fourth proprietor 
of Gardiner's Island. His 
son, John, displayed an en- 
graved book-plate of coat- 
arm our, many copies of 
which have been preserved; 
and his sister, Mary, un- 
doubtedly embroidered the 
representation of the same 
arms that hangs in a frame, 
under glass, over the man- 
tel in the parlor of the Is- 
land mansion. I have seen 
several copies of John Gard- 
iner's engraved book-plate. 
The descendants of Judge 
Isaac Thompson, of Islip, 
L, I., whose wife, Mary, was 

a niece of John, aforesaid, i.-.,c.s.mile ok the Emhkoidekbd coat ok Akms Hano- 
have a copy. Other copies '^g over the Mantel-tiece in the Parlor of the 

.- -. , \^ Mansion at Gardiner's Island. 

are in JNew London, Ct., ARMS— Argent a chevron beliveeu three huglehoms stringed 

and at Eaton's Neck, L. I., nn^^^cU- a ^ ^ ; j ■ ., , , 

' ' CJt£.^ J — An arm in armor, proper, hand grasping the broken 

and in New York City. shaft of a lance. 

John-Lyon Gardiner, seventh proprietor of Gardiner's Island, displayed 
an engraved book-plate of coat-armor like those of the iifth proprietor, a copy 
of which was presented to me by his son, Samuel B. Gardiner, who was the 

guest of his brother, the ninth pro- 
prietor, at the time of my visit to 
Gardiner's Island, 

Mrs. Coit, f/ee Brainard, wife of 
Hon. Robt. Coit, of New London, 
Ct., has a very old representation 
of Gardiner Arms, painted in water 
colors on parchment, with the 
heraldic inscription written imder- 
neath the shield, thus: ^^Hebca>- 
I'tli arg'oit a c/iex'roii pities betvjcen 
three bnirleliorns stritiged sable.'''' 
Mrs. Coit received the painted 
arms, and the book-plate of John 
Gardiner, from her great-aunt, 
Mary Gardiner, daughter of John, 
the only son of Jonathan, one of 
the sons of John Gardiner, third 
proprietor of Gardiner's Island. 

The late Rev. Thos. VV. Coit, 
D.D., of Middletown, Ct., had in 
his possession the Gardiner Arms, like those of the fifth proprietor of Gardi- 




Kac-simile ok the Arms graven on the Tomb 
OF David Gardiner, at Gardiner's Island. 

ARMS — Sable a chejiron betiveen tivo griffins heads 
erased in chief and a cross formee in base or. 



LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. xxi 

ner's Island, quartered with the Coit Arms, embroidered on black hutin ; the 
Gardiner Arms occupying the dexter chief and sinister base. The Crest 
belongs to the Gardiner Arms, and the Motto: " Virfits sola nobiliias,'' to the 
Coit Arms. Dr. Coit informed me that these arms were the handiwork of his 
grandmother, Mary Gardiner, the wife of Thomas Coit, M. D., who was a 
daughter of David, one of the sons of David Gardiner, fourth proprietor. 
The work was executed when his grandmother was quite young, and he had a 
clear recollection of seeing the arms when a child, during the lifetime of his 
grandmother, while in the possession of his uncle, Jonathan Coit, and still 
later in the possession of his unmarried sister, Mary G. Coit, from whose 
effects he procured them. 

At the Gardiner's Island residence there is a coat of arms embroidered 
on black satin, showing a shield emblazoned with the arms, helmet, crest and 
mantlings. The material representing the face of the shield is silvered thread, 
that representing the chevron and buglehorns in black sewing silk; the helmet 
is made of golden thread on a light blue silk field, and the crest is of light blue 
and white silk, except the staff, which is of silvered thread. The whole fabric 
is framed, under glass, 23 by 23 inches, and hangs against the wall over the 
parlor mantel. The Island tradition is that this piece of needlework was 
executed by a daughter of David Gardiner, fourth proprietor, while she was 
attending school at Boston. 

On my visit to Gardiner's Island, August 9th and lOth, 18.15, I met Mrs. 
Gardiner, widow of the seventh proprietor, then in her seventy-fourth year, 
and her sons, John G., ninth proprietor, and Samuel B., of East Hampton. 
On the subject of the embroidered arms which then hung in a frame over the 
parlor mantel, Mrs. Gardiner related the tradition : "that the work was executed 
by a daughter of the fourth proprietor while attending school in Boston; her 
education cost more than the value of the cattle on the island; she was accom- 
plished and attractive; but she disregarded the wishes of her parents by marry- 
ing the son of a poor minister." It is known that the fourth proprietor's 
daughter, Mary, married Samuel, the son of Rev. Nathaniel Huntting, of East 
Hampton, and it is probable that she was the accomplished maiden who em- 
broidered the honored heir-loom. 

The arms displayed on the tombstone of David Gardiner, fourth pro- 
prietor, at Gardiner's Island, and on the tombstone of John Gardiner, third 
proprietor, at New London, Ct., bear no tradition and have no record in our 
family; and no one has ever been able to explain why they were placed on the 
tomb of a descendant of I. ion Gardiner. 



Sidney Smith, the English divine and wit, when asked for the Smith arms, tor a local 
history, replied: "The Smith's never had any arms, and have invariably sealed their letters 
with their thumbs." 

When the Treaty of Washington was being signed at the State Department by the 
representatives of Great Britain and the United States at Washington in 1871, the Marquis of 
Ripon, Lord Tenterden, Earl Grey and the American members of the commission, among them 
Hon. E. Rockwood Hoar, were present. Lord Tenterden had signed the paper, and followed 
this up with affixing his seal, which he wore on his watch chain. Then, turning to ex-Attorney 
General Hoar, the English nobleman said: "Have you not a seal or family crest which you 
will attach to this document?" "I have a sleeve button, sir, which will answer the purpose, 
but thus far my family has been destitute of any other insignia," and turning back his coat 
sleeve the American sealed his name with his cuff-button. 



•■^Xll GARDINKU S ISLAND. 

GARDINER S ISLAND. 

Gardiner's Island lies east of Long Island, at a distance of about three 
and a half miles. The nearest land is at Fireplace, so-called from the fact that 
in early times a fire was made on the beach to signal for a boat to come over 
from the island and carry back passengers. The nearest settlement and post- 
office is at the Springs, a mere hamlet. There is no wharf at the island, only 
a landing-place on the pebbled and sandy shore. The greatest length of the 
island, including the point running out at the north, is nearly seven miles; 
its greatest width slightly exceeds one mile. The general outline of the shore 
is irregular, and portions of the surface are liilly and barren, and fresh water 
ponds and patches of deep forest abound. The total area of the island is 
estimated at thirty-three hundred acres, but there are hundreds of acres in 
barren hills, ponds and beaches. 

The mansion house stands near the landing-place, fronting westward. 
The present structure was commenced by the sixth proprietor, and completed 
by his executors, in 1774. It is large, two story, with wide gables and dormer 
windows, and is shaded by forest trees of stately and venerable appearance. 
The later proprietors have made some alterations and improvements to the 
house. In its broad hall, parlor and library; in fact, in nearly every room, 
will be found treasured relics. On my visit to the island, I remember to have 
seen the old Genevan Bible, the Indian Bible, the seventh proprietor's Bible, 
the silver tankard that eluded the robber pirates, the silver salver of the Lady 
Scarlett, "the embroidered coat of arms hanging over the mantel in the parlor, 
the cloth of gold, the wampum belt and the old patents on parchment; and, at 
night, I remember being invited to sleep in the haunted chamber, but, as I had 
been inforined that the apartment was haunted, I did not lie awake to gratify 
anybody's ghost. 

Contiguous to the mansion is a garden, beyond that a dairy house, cot- 
tages for laborers, barns, a race-course for training young colts, and a windmill 
used for grinding grain. There is a herd of between thirty and forty wild 
deer, and no one is permitted to molest them. Fish hawks come to the island 
regularly every May and depart as regularly every October, and they are never 
disturbed. Their nests are a curiosity, being immense structures, fully six 
feet across, made of sticks, straw and fish bones. The family cemetery is about 
a quarter of a mile east of the mansion, fenced by white palings, in one corner 
of which is :i huge boulder covered with a thick growth of vines. Here lie the 
remains of the several proprietors from the fourth to the tenth, inclusive. The 
first, second and third proprietors were buried elsewhere. The island has 
some curiously named localities, such as "Whale Cliff," "Stepping Stones," 
" Hoop-pole Thicket," " Cherry HarJior" and " Eastern Plain Point." 

The foregoing is a brief description of the venerated and rich legacy of 
Lion Gardiner, who was the first European resident proprietor thereof. 

The proprietorship of the Island, by entail, was attended with some curi- 
ous experiences. On the death of Lion' Gardiner, he, by his will, gave the 
island to his wife, Mary, who, at her death, by her will gave the island to her 
son David- during his life, and after his death to his next heir-male, who was 
his son John''; then to succeed to the heir-male of her daughter Mary, who 
married Jeremiah Conkling, as (ui estate of inheritance, and if she died without 
an heir-male, to succeed to the heir-male of her granddaughter, Elizabeth 
Howell, who married James Loper, "and to be entailed to the first heirs-male 
proceeding from the body of her late husband and herself from time to time 



MO\ GAKDiXKR, 1 ;"iO!U 1 CO ;',. ^^iii 

toi-ever/- This will controlled the succession to the island one hundred and 
sixty-tour years after the death of the testatrix. It is knoun that David-' suc- 
ceeded to the island on the death of his mother; that John- succeeded his 
father; that an heir-male was born to Mary {Gardiner) Conkling, who was her 
son, Jeremiah-S but his succession failed by reason of his death before that of 
John'. So far as known, no heir-male was born to Elizabeth {Ilo-vell) Loper- 
it there was such an heir-male living at the death of lohn^ he did not appear 
and make his just claim to a life estate of the island, as the fourth proprietor- 
consequently, David^ the eldest son of John^, succeeded to the island- and 
from David^ the island succeeded regularly through the heir-male of each suc- 
ceeding proprietor down to David-Johnson^ who died unmarried and intestate, 
and the entail was terminated. 

It appears from the Probate Court records, that the second proprietor did 
not make a will; that the third proprietor made a will, but did not devise the 
island as any part of his estate; that the fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh propri- 
etors made wills, and all of them devised the island as an estate of inheritance 
wholly ignoring the will of Maryi Gardiner; nevertheless, the succession wa.s 
followed, in appearance at least, in accordance with that will, down to the 
death of the eighth proprietor, when the island was declared to be an estate of 
inheritance to the next of kin; yet, Maryi Gardiner's will provided that " if in 
future time the heirs-male be extinct, then to succeed to the females in an equal 
dmsion as shall be found most just and equal for the dividing of said island." 
The reader will observe that during the third proprietorship the first heir- 
apparant to the island was a Conkling, and had he survived the third proprie- 
tor, the island would have passed away from the male line of the family. 
Again, in a certain contingency, a Loper would have succeeded to a life estate 
of the island, as the fourth proprietor. 

Finally, I will repeat the often repeated remark, that it is remarkable that 
the island has been kept in the possession of the descendants of the first pro- 
prietor, by name, down to the present time— two iundred and fii-tv years! 




XXIV EARJ.V SETTLERS BY PHE NAME OK (JAKDINER. 

AN IMPOSTURE. 

" THE PHOTOGRAPH OK A PORTRAIT OF ElOX GARDINER." 

In June, 1885, kinsmen residing in East Hampton, L. I., New Haven, Ct., 
and elsewhere, received by mail, postmarked "Brooklyn, N. Y.," an envelope 
containing a photograph, of cabinet size, on the back of which was written ; 
"Photograph of a Portrait of Lion Gardiner, by Marichal." Other copies of 
the photograph were received by historical societies of New York and New 
England. There was no name on the envelope, nor imprint on the photograph, 
to indicate the source from whence either of them came; and it was promptly 
condemned as a silly attempt at imposture. It is believed to have been gotten 
up by a certain member of the family who hired a knightly suit from a cos- 
tumer, and sat for a portrait and had it photographed. 

A similar attempt was made on Roger Williams. Mr. Amos Perry, Secre- 
tary of the R. I. Historical Society, informs me that the publishers of Prof. 
William Gammell's Life, inserted in that work a picture, called a portrait, of 
Roger Williams. Prof. Gammell denounced the genuineness of the portrait, 
and wrote a note under it, in these words: "This head has not the confidence 
of the author in its genuineness. It was inserted by the publishers on their own 
responsibility." 



EARLY SETTLERS BY THE NAME OF GARDINER 
IN NEW ENGLAND. 

English emigrants by the name of Gardiner, Gardener and Gardner, 
came to New England with the earliest settlers. 

Richard Gardiner, an Englishman, came in the Mayflower in 1020. — 
Vide Plymouth Memorials. He became a seaman, and died in England or at 
sea.— F/V/e Mass. Hist. Coll., Vol. Ill, 4th series, 454. 

Thomas Gardiner, an English emigrant, settled at Fort Ann, Mass., in 
1G24. He was overseer of fishing. — V/dc Mass. Hist. Coll., Vol. VIII, 3d series, 
275. He died in 1038. Capt. Josepli Gardiner, who was killed in King Philip's 
war, was of this family; and Col. Thos. Gardiner, who was killed at Bunker's 
Hill, was of the same family. 

Sir Christopher Gardiner arrived in New England in 1(J30 with a 
comely young woman, and settled himself in Boston. He was rigidly used by 
the magistrates of the Bay. Retired to Plymouth, and afterwards returned to 
England.— F/^^- Mass. Hist. Coll., Vol. Ill, 3d series, 378. 

■' It was Sir Christopher Giirdiiu-r, 
Knight of the Holy Sepulchre, 
From Merry Knghind over the sea, 
Who dropped upou this continent. 
As if his august presence lent 
A glory to the colony."— Longpkllow. 

"There is in the early history of New England no more singular episode 
than that of Sir Christopher Gardiner. Who the man was, or why or whence 
he came, or whither he subsequently went, are mysteries unlikely now to be 
ever wholly solved; but he none the less stands out in picturesque incongruity 
against the monotonous background of colonial life. It is somewhat as if one 
were suddenly to come across the portrait of a cavalier by Vandyck in the 
vestibule of a New England village church. As he passes across the stage and 
mingles with the prosaic life of sea-board settlements, while the sea-board was 



LION GARDINER, loyj-l f)!!.'}. XXV 

still the frontier, there is about the man a suggestion of the Spaniard and tlie 
Jesuit. Accompanied alvvajs by his equally mysterious female companion, he 
seems to wear a slouched hat and heavy cloak, beneath the folds of which last 
appears the long Spanish rapier. Such melodramatic personages are not com- 
mon in Massachusetts' history, and accordingly Sir Christopher long since 
attracted the notice of the writers of fiction." — J^ide Harper's Magazine, 
March, 1883, 58C. 

Richard Gardner, an English emigrant, settled in Woburn, Mass., in 
1642. Ex-Gov. Henry Gardner came from this family. Also, Francis Gard- 
ner, ex-member of Congress, of Walpole, N. H. A brief account of this family 
has been published, entitled "Descendants of Richard Gardner, of Woburn. 
Boston, 1858." 

Joseph G.vrdiner, an Englisli emigrant, is said to be the founder of a 
family of distinction, and called one of the first settlers of Narragansett, R. I. 
He was the father of Benoni, whose eldest son, William, was the father of 
Sylvester, an eminent physician of Boston, whose son, John, was a distin- 
guished lawyer, and whose daughter, Hannah, married Robert Hallowell, and 
their son, Robert, took the name of Robert Hallowell Gardiner, from whom 
descended the Gardiner's of Gardiner, Maine. — I'/de Savage's Gen. Diet, of 
N. E.; also. Heraldic Journal, XXKI, 18(;8. 

Christopher Gardyner, an Englishman, arrived in Boston, l{J5(i. He 
addressed a letter to John Winthrop, Jr, He returned to England. — Vide Mass. 
Hist. Coll., Vol. I, 5th series, 381. 

It is not known that either of above English emigrants were related to 
Lion Gardiner. The descendants of the above named emigrants spell their 
surname variously. The popular belief that the spelling of a family name 
indicates relationship, is not well founded. Only authentic records can be 
relied upon to make proof of pedigrees. 




PART I. 



LETTERS. 



Behind the documents there was a ma.n.— Ta„,e. 




LETTERS. 



AN ANCIENT MANUSCRIPT. 

The letters of our earliest known progenitor, Lion Gardiner, 
consist of certain well authenticated MS. letters that bear his signa- 
ture. There is a single exception to this announcement; I refer to 
the certified copy of ''an ancient manuscript," which, although it 
does not bear his signature, is known to have been in the rightful 
possession of his descendents, and contains strong internal evidence 
of having been written by him ; therefore, with this explanation, I 
give it a place with his undoubted MSS. 

The following is a copy of "an ancient manuscript," and a 
"•memorandum" made by John Lyon Gardiner, the seventh pro- 
prietor of Gardiner's Island, which were recorded in the Family- 
Bible of the said John Lyon Gardiner at Gardiner's Island, by 
himself, August 30th, 1801: 



COPY OF AN ANCIENT MANUSCRIPT. 

"In the year of our Lord, lfi35, the tenth of July, came I, Lion Gardiner 
and Mary m}' wife from Woerdon a towne in Holland where my wife was born 
being the daughter of one Derike Wilemson deurcant; her mother's name was 
Hachin and her aunt, sister of her mother, was the wife of Wouter Leonardson 
old burger meester dwelling in the hostrate over against the Brewer in Unicorn's 
head; her brother's name was Punce Garretson also an old burgher meester. 
We came from Woerdon to London and from thence to New England and 
dwelt at Saybrooke fort four years, it is at the mouth of the Connecticut 
river, of which I was coinmander, and there was born to me a son nained David, 
1636, the 29th of April, the first born in that place, and 1638, a daughter was 
born named Mary, the 30th of August, and then I went to an island of my owne 
which I had bought and purchased of the Indians, called by them Manchonake, 
by us the Isle of Weight, and there was born another daughter named Eliza- 
beth the 14th of Sept., 1641, she being the first child of English parents that 
was born there," 



4: AN ANCIENT MANUSCRIPT OF 

— ♦'Memorandum by John Lyon Gardiner, August 30th, 1804. ♦ * * 
The above rvriting- is a literal copy of ancient vianuscript in the possession of Miss 
Lucretia Gardiner, (1) daughter of David Gardiner of Nezv London^ from 
zvhich it is probable the ivritittg in an old fatnily bible, printed at London, 1599, 
ivas taken, as they are nearly similar, xvhich bible ivas a fe-v years since — about 
1794—S'iven to John L. Gardiner by Mr. Elisha Co7ikling of Wainscot, being 
great-grandson of the above-mentioned Mary, -who married Jeremiah Conkling 
of East Hampton, L. I., about 16^8, and died fnne /j, ijsy, aged Sgy 

The following is a copy of the writing in the " old family bible 
■printed at London, isgg'"' — meaning the Genevan Bible. 

COPY OF WRITING IN THE GENEVAN BIBLE. 

" In the yeare of our Lord 1635, July the 10th, came I, Lion Gardiner and 
Marj' mj wife from Woreden, a towne in Holland, where my wife was borne, 
being the daughter of one Derike Wilamson, derocant; her mother's name was 
Hachim Bastians; her aunt, sister of her mother, was the wife of Wouter 
Leanderson, Old Burger Measter, dwelling in the hofston over against the 
brossoen in the Unicorn's Head; her brother's name was Punc Gearstsen, Old 
Burger Measter. We came from Woerden to London, and from thence to New 
England, and dwelt at Saybrook forte four years, of which I was commander; 
and there was borne unto me a son named David, in l()o(), April the 29, the 
first born in that place, and in 1()38, a daughter was born to me called Mary, 
Angust the 30, and then I went to an island of mine owne, which I bought of 
the Indians, called by them Manchonake, by us the Isle of Wite, and there was 
born another daughter named Elizabeth, Sept. the 14, 1(141, she being the first 
child born theire of English parents." 

As to the original ownership of the "old family bible frinted at 
London, IS99" — meaning the Genevan Bible, aforesaid, we have no 
actual knowledge. It does not contain the name of any person indi- 
cating ownership. We only know that John Lyon Gardiner, afore- 
said, declares that he obtained it from a member of the Conkling 
family, about 1794. The probabilities, as to the original ownership, 
are quite as favorable to Ananias' Conkling, the emigrant ancestor of 
the Conkling family of East Hampton, as to Lion' Gardiner, the emi- 
grant ancestor of the Gardiner family of Gardiner's Island. 



Vide, The Leed'' s (England) Mercury: — "The Genevan version is a land- 
mark in the history of the English Bible in more ways than one. It is the first 
version which is divided into texts. And it is to a large extent the work of 
Nonconformists, animated by strong Calvinjstic instincts, which are very ap- 
parent in some of the notes. For instance, the note to Romans ix., 15 reads: 
'As the only will and purpose of God is the chief cause of election, and repro- 
bation ; so his free mercy in Christ is an inferiour cause of salvation, and the 
hardening of the heart an inferiour cause of damnation.' 

"The Genevan Bible is best known as the 'Breeches' Bible, so styled 
from the peculiar rendering of the word in Genesis iii., 7, which we now trans- 
late 'aprons.' Scarcely less curious a peculiarity is the use of the word 
'cratch' for 'manger,' in Luke ii., 16. 

(1) Miss Lucretia Gardiner was a daughter of David Gardiner who was a son of David Gardiner, fourth proprie- 
tor, and never married. She was the house-lfeepcr of John Lvon Gardiner at Gardiner's Island previous to his mar- 
riage. What Ijecame of the iincicMit manuscript wliich was in her possession has not l)cen ascertained. 



LION GARDINER, 1599-16G3. 5 

"This Bible, though never authorized by the church, achieved remarkable 
popularity. It is computed that between the years 1560 and IGBO no fewer than 
200 editions were issued; and so great was its hold on the public favor that our 
revised authorized version of 1611 failed for some years to replace it. The 
large number of editions through which the Breeches Bible passed creates 
some difficulty for the collector, as emendations were frequently being made 
with the text during the period, to say nothing of printers' errors. Of the lat- 
ter a good instance is in an edition of 1562, where the text 'Blessed are the 
peacemakers' reads 'Blessed are the place-makers.' " 

Also, Vide, A Short History of the English People .•— " Under the reigns of 
James I and Charles I, the small pocket bibles, called the Genevan Bibles, had 
become universally popular among English laymen; but their marginal notes 
were found to savor of Calvinism, and their importation was prohibited." 




THE OLD GENEV.^N BIBLE. 
Printed at London, isqq. 




THE STATUE OF MAJOR JOHN MASON. 
AT MYSTIC HILL, CT. 

hiscriptioti : 

Erected A. D. 1889, by the State of Connecticut to Commemorate the 

Heroic Achievement of Major John Mason and Comrades, who 

NEAR THIS spot, IN 1637, OVERTHREW THE PeQUOT InDIANS AND 

Preserved the Settlements from Destruction. 




RELATION OF THE PEQUOT WARS. 

The following " Letter " and "Relation of the Pequot Wars," by Lion 
Gardiner, are reprints copied verbatim et literatim from the Collections of the 
Massachusetts Historical Society, published in the year 1833; Vol. Ill, 3d 
series, 131-160. The publishing committee of the society state that " the orig- 
inal manuscript of this 'Relation,' and a copy in the handwriting of Gov. 
Jonathan Trumbull, the elder," were delivered to them for publication " by 
William T. Williams," a grandson of Gov. Trumbull, of Lebanon, Ct. The 
committee further state, "on account of the difficulty the printer would find 
in deciphering the original, have followed the orthography of the copy, except- 
ing in the proper names, where they thought it of more importance to adhere 
to the ancient orthography." The existence of this manuscript was known to 
historical writers for many years before it was published. B. Trumbull's His. 
of Ct.,2 vols., New Haven, 1797 and 1818, refers to " Manuscripts of Gardiner," 
Vol. I, 61. I do not know whether the manuscript has been preserved to the 
present time. Neither of the historical societies of New England have the cus- 
tody of it. In accordance with the custom of historical societies the manu- 
script is printed without making corrections; even the name Gardiner is 
printed Gardener because, it may be, the letter intended for an /, does not hap- 
pen to be dotted, obviously the result of carelessness. 

The " Relation " is both spirited and entertaining; the style is stately and 
quaint, frequently amusing, and abounds in scriptural phrases after the manner 
of the Puritans. 

The reader will bear in mind that tliis is a copy of original manuscript 
written in the seventeenth century, by an aged man, who had dwelt twenty-five 
years in a wilderness; yet Lion Gardiner's orthography, as well as phraseology, 
will compare favorablv with the best specimens of his distinguished contem- 
poraries. 

"The original manuscript consists of twelve pages folio." — Pvblishitig 
Committee. 



East Hamptox, Jtine 12., 1660. 
Loving Friends. Robert Chapman and Thomas Hurlburt : My 
love remembered to you both, these are to inform, that as you desired 
me when I was with you and Major [John] Mason at Seabrooke two 
years and a half ago to consider and call to mind the passages of 
God's Providence at Seabrooke in and about the time of the Pequit 
[Pequot] War, wherein I have now endeavoured to answer your de- 
sires and having rumaged and found some old papers then written it 
was a great help to mv memory. You know that when I came to 
you I was an engineer or architect, whereof carpentry is a little part, 
but you know I could never use all the tools, for although for my 
necessity, I was forced sometimes to use my shifting chissel, and my 
holdfast, yet you know I could never endure nor abide the smoothing 



8 RELATION OF THE PEQUOT WARS. 

plane ; I have sent you a piece of timber scored and forehewed unfit 
to join to any handsome piece of work, but seeing I have done the 
hardest work, you must get somebody to chip it and to smooth it lest 
the splinters should prick some men's fingers, for the truth must not 
be spoken at all times, though to my knowledge I have written noth- 
ing but the truth, and you may take out or put in what you please, or 
if you will, throw it all into the fire; but I think you may let the 
Governor [John Winthrop, Jr.] and Major [John] Mason see it. I 
have also inserted some additions of things that were done since, that 
they may be considered together. And thus as I was when I was 
with vou, so I remain still. 

Your Loving Friend, 

Lion Gardiner. 



In the year 1635, I, Lion Gardiner, engineer and master of works 
of fortification in the legers of the Prince of Orange, in the Low 
Countries, through the 'persuasion of Mr. John Davenport, Mr. Hugh 
Peters with some other well-affected Englishmen of Rotterdam, I 
made an agreement with the f ©renamed Mr. Peters for ;^100 per 
annum, for four years, to serve the company of patentees, namely, 
the Lord Say, the Lord Brooks [Brooke], Sir Arthur Hazilrig [Has- 
lerigge],Sir Mathew Bonnington [Boynton], Sir Richard Salting- 
stone [Saltonstall] , Esquire [George] Fenwick, and the rest of their 
company. I was to serve them only in the drawing, ordering and 
making of a city, towns or forts of defence. 

And so I came from Holland to London, and from thence to New 
England, where I was appointed to attend such orders as Mr. John 
Winthrop, Esquire, the present Governor of Conectecott, was to 
appoint, whether at Pequit [Pequot] river, or Conectecott, and that 
we should choose a place both for the convenience of a good harbour, 
and also for capableness and fitness for fortification. 

But I landing at Boston the latter end of November, the afore- 
said Mr. Winthi-op had sent before one Lieut. Gibbons, Sergeant 
Willard, with some carpenters, to take possession of the river's mouth, 
where thev began to build houses against the spring ; we expecting, 
according to promise, that there would have come from England to 
us 300 able men, whereof 200 should attend fortification, 50 to till 
the ground, and 50 to build houses. 

But our great expectation at the river's mouth came only to two 
men, viz. Mr. Fenwick, and his man, who came with Mr. Hugh 
Peters, and Mr. Oldham and Thomas Stanton, bringing with them 
some otter-skin coats, and beaver, and skeins of wampum, which the 
Pequits [Pequots] had sent for a present, because the English had 
required those Pequits that had killed a \'^irgiiiean [Virginian], one 



LION GARDINER, 1599-1603. 9 

Capt. Stone, with his bark's crew, in Conectecott river, for they 
said they would have their lives and not their presents ; then I 
answered, "seeing vou will take jNIr. Winthrop to the Bay to see his 
wife, newlv brought to bed of her first child, and though you say he 
shall return, yet I know if you make war with these Pequits, he will 
not come hither again, for I know you will keep yourselves safe, as 
you think, in the Bay, but myself , with these few, you will leave at the 
stake to be roasted, or for hunger to be starved, for Indian corn is 
now 125'. per bushel, and we have but three acres planted, and if they 
will now make war for a Vii'ginian and expose us to the Indians, 
whose mercies are cruelties, they, I sav, love the Virginians better 
than us : for, have they stayed these four or five years, and will they 
begin now, we being so few in the river, and have scarce holes to put 
our heads in ? " 

I pray ask the Magistrates in the Bay if they have forgot what I 

said to them when they returned from Salem? For Mr. Winthrop, 
Mr. Haines, Mr. Dudley, Mr. Ludlow, Mr. Humfry, Mr. Belingam 
[Bellingham], Mr. Coddington, and Mr. Nowell ; — these entreated 
me to go with Mr. Humfry and Mr. Peters to view the covuitry, to 
see how fit it was for fortification. And I told them that nature had 
dome more than half the work already, and I thought no foreign 
potent enemy would do them any hurt, but one that was near. They 
asked me who that was, and I said it was Capt. Hunger that threat- 
ened them most, for, said I, ''war is like a three-footed stool, want 
one foot and down comes all ; and these three feet are men, victuals, 
and munition, therefore, seeing in peace you are like to be famished, 
what will or can be done if war? Therefore I think," said I, " it will 
be best only to fight against Capt. Hunger, and let fortification alone 
awhile ; and if need hereafter require it, I can come to do you any 
service:" and they all liked my saying well. 

Entreat them to rest awhile, till we get more sti'ength here about 
us, and that we hear where the seat of war will be, may approve of 
it, and provide for it, for I had but twenty-four in all, men, women, 
and boys and girls, and not food for them for two months, unless we 
saved our corn-field, which could not possibly be if they came to war, 
for it is two miles from our home. 

Mr. Winthrop, Mr. Fenwick, and Mr. Peters promised me that 
they would do their utmost endeavour to persuade the Bay-men to 
desist from war a year or two, till we could be better provided for it ; 
and then the Pequit Sachem was sent for, and the present returned, 
but full sore against my will. 

So they three returned to Boston, and two or three days after 
caine an Indian from Pequit, whose name was Cocommithus, who 
had lived at Plimoth, and could speak good English ; he desired that 



10 RELATION OK THE PEQUOT WARS. 

Mr Steven [Stephen] Winthrop go to Pequit with an ;^100 worth of 
trucking cloth and all other trading ware, for they knew that we had 
a great cargo of goods of Mr. Pincheon's, and Mr. Steven Winthrop 
had the disposing of it. And he said that if he would come he might 
put off all his goods, and the Pequit Sachem would give him two 
horses that had been there a great while. So I sent the shallop with 
Mr. Steven Winthrop, Sergeant Tille [Tilly], whom we called after- 
ward vSergeant Kettle, because he put the kettle on his head, and 
Thomas Plurlbut and three men more, charging them that they should 
ride in the middle of the river, and not go ashore until they had done 
all their trade, and that Mr. Steven Winthrop should stand in the 
hold of the boat, having their guns by them, and swords by their 
sides, the other four to be, two in the fore cuddie, and two in aft, 
being armed in like manner, that so they out of the loop-holes might 
clear the boat, if they were by the Pequits assaulted ; and that they 
should let but one canoe come aboard at once, with no more but four 
Indians in her, and when she had traded then another; and that they 
should lie no longer there than one day, and at night to go out of the 
river ; and if they brought the two horses, to take them in a clear piece 
of land at the mouth of the river, two of them to go ashore to help the 
horses in, and the rest to stand ready with their guns in their hands, 
if need were, to defend them from the Pequits, for I durst not trust 
them. So they went and found but little trade, and they having for- 
gotten what I charged them, Thomas Hurlbut and one more went 
ashore to boil the kettle, and Thomas Hurlbut stepping into the 
Sachem's wigwam, not far from the shore, enquiring for the horses, 
the Indians went out of the wigwam, and Wincumbone, his mother's 
sister, was then the great Pequit Sachem's wife, who made signs to 
him that he should be gone, for they would cut off his head ; which, 
when he perceived, he drew his sword and ran to the others, and got 
aboard, and immediately came abundance of Indians to the water- 
side and called them to come ashore, but they immediately set sail 
and came home, and this caused me to keep watch and ward, for I 
saw they plotted our destruction. 

And suddenly after came Capt. Endecott, Capt. Turner, and 
Capt. Undrill [Underbill], with a company of soldiers, well fitted, 
to Seabrook, and made that place their rendezvous or seat of war, 
and that to my great grief, for, said I, "you come hither to raise 
these wasps about my ears, and then you will take wing and flee 
away;" but when I had seen their commission I wondered, and 
made many allegations against the manner of it, but go they did 
to Pequit, and as they came without acquainting any of us in the 
river with it, so they went against our will, for I knew that I should 
loose our corn-field ; then I entreated them to hear what I would say 



LION (JAUDINER, 1599-1663. 11 

to them, which was this: ''sirs, seeing you will go, I pray you, if 
you don't load your barks with Pequits, load them with corn, for 
that is now gathered with them, and dry, ready to put into their 
barns, and both you and we have need of it, and I will send my shal- 
lop and hire this Dutchman's boat, there present, to go with you, and 
if you cannot attain your end of the Pequits, yet you may load your 
barks with corn, which will be welcome to Boston and to me:" But 
they said they had no bags to load them with, then said I, "here is 
three dozen of new bags, you shall have thirty of them, and my shal- 
lop to carry them, and six of them my men shall use themselves, for 
I will with the Dutchmen send twelve men well provided;" and I 
desired them to divide the men into three parts, viz. two parts to 
stand without the corn, and to defend the other one-third part, that 
carried the corn to the water-side, till they have loaded what they 
can. And' the men there in arms, when the rest are aboard, shall in 
order go aboard, the rest that are aboard shall with their arms clear 
the shore, if the Pequits do assault them in the i"ear, and then, when 
the General shall display his colours, all to set sail together. To this 
motion they all agreed, and I put the three dozen of bags aboard my 
shallop, and away they w'ent, and demanded the Pequit Sachem to 
come into parley. But it was returned for answer, that he was from 
home, but within three hours he w^ould come ; and so from three to 
six, and thence to nine, there came none. But the Indians came 
without arms to our men, in great numbers, and they talked with my 
men, whom they knew ; but in the end, at a word given, they all on 
a sudden ran away from our men, as they stood in rank and file, and 
not an Indian more was to be seen: and all this while before, they 
carried all their stuff away, and thus was that great parley ended. 
Then they displayed their colours, and beat their drums, burnt some 
wigwams and some heaps of corn, and my men carried as much 
aboard as they could, but the army went aboard, leaving my men 
ashore, which ought to have marched aboard first. But they all set 
sail, and my men were pursued by the Indians, and they hurt some 
of the Indians, two of them came home wounded. The Bay-men 
killed not a man. save that one Kichomiquim, an Indian Sachem of 
the Bay, killed a Pequit ; and thus began the war between the Indi- 
ans and us in these parts. 

So my nien being come home, and having brought a pretty 
quantity of corn with them, they informed me, both Dutch and Eng- 
lish, of all passages. I was glad of the corn. 

After this I immediately took men and went to ovir corn-field, to 
gather our corn, appointing others to come about with the shallop 
and fetch it, and left five lusty men in the strong-house, with long 
guns, which house I had built for the defence of the corn. Now these 



12 RELATION OF THE PEQUOT WARS. 

men not regarding the charge I had given them, three of them went 
a mile from the house a fowling ; and having loaded themselves with 
fowl they returned. But the Pequits let them pass first, till thev had 
loaded themselves, but at their return thev arose out of their ambush, 
and shot them all three ; one of them escaped thi'ough the corn, shot 
through the leg, the other two they tormented. Then the next day I 
sent the shallop to fetch the five men, and the rest of the corn that 
was broken down, and they found but three, as is above said, and 
when they had gotten that they left the rest ; and as soon as they had 
gone a little way from shore they saw the house on fire. 

Now so soon as the boat came home, and bi-ought us this bad 
news, "old Mr. Mitchell was very urgent with me to lend him the boat 
to fetch hay home from the Six-mile Island, but I told him thev were 
too few men, for his four men could but carry the hay aboard, and 
one must stand in the boat to defend them, and thev must have two 
more at the foot of the Rock, with their guns, to keep the Indians 
from runniwg down upon them. And in the first place, before they 
carry any of the cocks of hav, to scour the meadow with their three 
dogs, — to march all abreast from the lower end up to the Rock, and 
if they found the meadow clear, then to load their hay ; but this was 
also neglected, for they all went ashore and fell to carrying off their 
hay, and the Indians presently rose out of the long grass, and killed 
three, and took the brother of Mr. Mitchell, who is the minister of 
Cambridge, and roasted him alive ; and so they served a shallop of 
his, coming down the river in the Spring, having two men, one 
whereof they killed at Six-mile Island, the other came down drowned 
to us ashore at our doors, with an arrow shot into his eye through 
his head. 

In the 22d of February [1636-37], I went out with ten men and 
three dogs, half a mile from the house, to burn the weeds, leaves and 
reeds, upon the neck of land, because we had felled twenty timber- 
trees, which we were to roll to the water-side to bring home, every 
man caiTying a length of match with brimstone-matches with him to 
kindle the fire withal. But when we came to the small of the Neck, 
the weeds burning, I having before this set two sentinels on the small 
of the Neck, I called to the men that were burning the reeds to come 
away, but they would not until they had burnt up the rest of their 
matches. Pi'esently there starts up four Indians out of the fiery reeds, 
but ran away, I calling to the rest of our men to come away out of 
the marsh. Then Robert Chapman and Thomas Ilurlbut, being sen- 
tinels, called to me, saying there came a number of Indians out of 
the other side of the marsh. Then I went to stop them, that they 
should not get the wood-land ; but Thomas Ilurlbut cried out to me 
that some of the men did not follow me, for Thomas Rumble and 



LION GARDINER, lod'J- \i]()S. I'd 

Arthur Branch, threw down their two guns and ran away; then the 
Indians shot two of them that were in the reeds, and sought to get 
between us and home, but durst not come before us, but kept us in a 
half-moon, we retreating and exchanging many a shot, so that Thomas 
Hurlbut was shot ahnost through the thigh, John Spencer in the back, 
into his kidneys, myself into the thigh, two more were shot dead. 
But in our retreat I kept Hurlbut and Spencer still before us, we 
defending ourselves with our naked swords, or else they had taken us 
all alive, so that the two sore wounded men, by our slow retreat, got 
home with their guns, when our two sound men ran away and left 
their guns behind them. But when I saw the cowards that left us. I 
resolved to let them draw lots which of them should be hanged, for 
the articles did hang up in the hall for them to read, and they knew 
they had been published long before. But at the intercession of old 
Mr. Mitchell, Mr. Higgisson [John Higginson, chaplain], and Mr. 
[Thomas] Pell [surgeon] , I did forbear. 

Within a few days after, when I had cured myself of my wound, 
I went out with eight men to get some fowl for our relief, and found 
the guns that were thrown away, and the body of one man shot 
through, the arrow going in at the right side, the head sticking fast, 
half through a rib on the left side, which I took out and cleansed it, 
and presumed to send to the Bay, because they had said that the ar- 
rows of the Indians were of no force. 

Anthony Dike, master of a bark, having his bark at Rhode 
Island in the winter, was sent by Mr. [Henry] Vane, then Governor. 
Anthony came to Rhode Island by land, and from thence he came 
with his bark to me with a letter, wherein was desired that I should 
consider and prescribe the best way I could to quell these Pequits, 
which I also did, and with my letter sent the man's rib as a token. 

A few days after came Thomas Stanton down the river, and 
staying for a wind, while he was there came a troop of Indians within 
musket shot, laying themselves and their arms down behind a little 
rising hill and two great trees; which I perceiving, called the car- 
penter whom I had shewed how to charge and level a gun, and that 
he should put two cartridges of musket bullets into two sackers guns 
that lay about ; and we levelled them against the place, and I told 
him that he must look towards me, and when he saw me wave my hat 
above my head he should give fire to both the guns ; then presently 
came three Indians, creeping out and calling to us to speak with us: 
and I was glad that Thomas Stanton was there, and I sent six men 
down by the Garden Pales to look that none should come under the 
hill behind us ; and having placed the rest in places convenient 
closely, Thomas and I with my sword, pistol and carbine, went ten 
or twelve poles without the gate to parley with them. And when the 



14 RELATION OF THE PEQUOT WARS. 

six men came to the Garden Pales, at the corner, they found a great 
number of Indians creeping behind the fort, or betwixt us and home, 
but they I'an away. Now I had said to Thomas Stanton, whatsoever 
they say to you, tell me first, for we will not answer them directly to 
anything, for I know not the mind of the rest of the English. So 
they came forth, calling us nearer to them, and we them nearer to us. 
But I would not let Thomas go any further than the great stump of a 
tree, and I stood by him ; then they asked who we were, and he an- 
swered " Thomas and Lieutenant." But they said he lied, for I was 
shot with many arrows ; and so I was, but my buff coat preserved 
me, only one hurt me. But when I spake to them they knew my 
voice, for one of them had dwelt three months with us, but ran away 
when the Bay-men came first. Then they asked us if we would fight 
with Niantecut Indians, for they were our friends and came to trade 
with us. We said we knew not the Indians one from another, and 
therefore would trade with none. Then they said, have you fought 
enough ? We said we knew not yet. Then they asked if we did use 
to kill women and children ? We said that they should see that here- 
after. vSo they were silent a small space, and then they said, We are 
Pequits, and have killed Englishmen, and can kill them as mosque- 
toes, and we will go to Conectecott and kill men, women, and 
children, and we will take away the horses, cows and hogs. When 
Thomas Stanton had told me this, he praved me to shoot that rogue, 
for, said he, he hath an Englishman's coat on, and saith that he hath 
killed three, and these other four have their cloathes on their backs. 
T said, "no, it is not the manner of a parley, but have patience and 
I shall fit them ere they go." "Nay, now or never," said he; so 
when he could get no other answer but this last, I bid him tell them 
that they should not go to Conectecott, for if they did kill all the 
men, and take all the rest as they said, it would do them no good, but 
hurt, for Englishwomen are lazy, and can't do their woi'k ; horses 
and cows will spoil your corn-fields, and the hogs their clam-banks, 
and so undo them ; then I pointed to our great house, and bid him tell 
them there lay twenty pieces of trucking cloth, of Mr. Pincheon's, 
with hoes, hatchets, and all manner of trade, they were better fight 
still with us, and so get all that, and then go up the river after they 
had killed all us. Having heard this, they were mad as dogs, and ran 
away ; then when they came to the place from whence they came, I 
waved my hat about my head, and the two great guns went off, so 
that there was a great hubbub amongst them. 

Then two days after came down Capt. Mason, and Sergeant 
Seely, with five men more, to see how it was with us ; and whilst 
they were there, came down a Dutch boat, telling us the Indians had 
killed fourteen English, for by that boat I had sent up letters to Con- 



LION GARDINER. 159y-16()M. 15 

ectecott, what I heard, and what I thought, and how to prevent that 
threatened danger, and received back again rather a scoff, than any 
thanks for my care and pains. But as I wrote, so it fell out to mv 
great grief and theirs, for the next, or second day after, as Major 
Mason well knows, came down a great many canoes, going down the 
creek beyond the marsh, before the fort, many of them having w^hite 
shirts ; then I commanded the carpenter whom I had shewed to level 
great guns, to put in two round shot in the two sackers, and we lev- 
elled them at a certain place, and I stood to bid him give fire, when 
I thought the canoe would meet the bullet, and one of them took off 
the nose of a great canoe wherein the two maids were, that were 
taken by the Indians, whom I redeemed and clothed, for the Dutch- 
men, whom I sent to fetch them, brought them away almost naked 
from Pequit, they putting on their own linen jackets to cover their 
nakedness ; and though the redemption cost me ten pounds, I am yet 
to have thanks for my care and charge about them : these things are 
known to Major Mason. 

Then came from the Bay Mr. Tille [John Tilly], with a permit 
to go up to Harford [Hartford] , and coming ashore he saw a paper 
nailed up over the gate, whereon was written that no boat or bark 
should pass the fort, but that they come to an anchor first, that I 
might see whether they were armed and manned sufficiently, and they 
were not to land any where after they passed the fort till they came 
to Wethersfield ; and this I did because Mr. Michell had lost a shal- 
lop before coming down from Wethersfield, with three men well armed. 
This Mr. Tille gave me ill language for my presumption, as he called 
it, with other expressions too long here to write. When he had done 
I bid him go to his warehouse, which he had built before I came, to 
fetch his goods from thence, for I would watch no longer over it. 
So he, knowing nothing, went and found his house burnt, and one 
of Mr. Plum's with others, and he told me to my face that I had 
caused it to be done; but Mr. Higgisson, Mr. Fell, Mr. Thomas 
Hurlbut and John Green can witness that the same day that our 
house was burnt at Cornfield-point I went with Mr. Higgisson, Mr. 
Pell, and four men more, broke open a door and took a note of all 
that was in the house and gave it to Mr. Higgisson to keep, and so 
brought all the goods to our house, and delivered it all to them again 
when they came for it, without any penny of charge. Now the very 
next day after I had taken the goods out, before the sun was quite 
down, and we all together in the great hall, all them houses were on 
fire in one instant. The Indians ran away, but I would not follow them. 
Now when Mr. Tille had received all his goods, I said unto him, I 
thought I had deserved for my honest care both for their bodies and 
goods of those that passed by here, at the least better language, and 



16 RELATION OF THE PEQUOT WARS. 

am resolved to order such malepert persons as you are ; therefore I 
wish you and also charge you to observe that which you have read at 
the gate, 'tis my duty to God, my masters, and my love I bear to you 
all which is the ground of this, had you but eyes to see it; but you 
will not till you feel it. So he went up the river, and when he came 
down again to his place, which I call Tille's folly, now called Tille's 
point, in our sight in despite, having a fair wind became to an anchor, 
and with one man more went ashore, discharged his gun, and the In- 
dians fell upon him, and killed the other, and carried him alive over 
the river in our sight, before my shallop could come to them ; for im- 
mediately I sent seven men to fetch the Pink down, or else it had 
been taken and three men more. So they brought her down, and I 
sent Mr. Higgisson and Mr. Pell aboard to take an invoice of all that 
was in the vessel, that nothing might be lost. 

Two days after came to me, as I had written to Sir Henerie 
Vane, then Governor of the Bay, I say came to me Capt. Undrill 
[Underbill], with twenty lusty men, well armed, to stay with me two 
months, or 'till something should be done about the Pequits. He 
came at the charge of my masters. 

Soon after came down from Harford Maj. Mason, Lieut. Seely, 
accompanied with Mr, Stone and eighty Englishmen, and eighty In- 
dians, with a commission from Mr. Ludlow and Mr. Steel, and some 
others ; these came to go fight with the Pequits. But when Capt. 
Undrill and I had seen their commission, we both said they were not 
fitted for such a design, and we said to Maj. Mason, we wondered he 
would venture himself, being no better fitted ; and he said the Magis- 
trates could not or would not send better: then we said that none of 
our men should go with them, neither should they go unless we, that 
were bred soldiers from our youth, could see some likelihood to do 
better than the Bay-men with their strong commission last year. 

Then I asked them how they durst trust the Mohegin Indians, 
who had but that year come from the Pequits. They said they would 
trust them, for they could not well go without them for want of 
guides. Yea, said I, but I will try them before a man of ours shall 
go with you or them; and I called for Uncas and said unto him, 
"you say you will help Maj. Mason, but I will first see it, therefore 
send you now twenty men to the Bass river, for there went yestei-- 
night six Indians in a canoe thither ; fetch them now dead or alive, 
and then you shall go with Maj. Mason, else not." So he sent his 
men who killed four, brought one a traitor to us alive, whose name 
was Kiswas, and one ran away. And I gave him fifteen yards of 
trading cloth on my own charge, to give unto his men according to 
their desert. And having staid there five or six days before we could 
agree, at last we old soldiers agreed about the way and act, and took 



LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 17 

twenty insufficient men from the eig-hty that came from Harford and 
sent them up again in a shallop, and Capt. Undrill with twenty of the 
lustiest of our men went in their room, and I furnished them with 
such things as they wanted, and sent Mr. Pell, the surgeon with 
them ; and the Lord God blessed their design and way, so that thev 
returned with victory to the glory of God, and honour of our nation, 
having slain three hundred, burnt their fort, and taken many prisoners. 

Then came to me an Indian called Weciuash, and I by Mr. Hig- 
gisson inquired of him, how many of the Pequits were yet alive that 
had helped to kill Englishmen ; and he declared them to Mr. Higgis- 
son, and he writ them down, as may appear by his own hand here 
enclosed, and I did as therein Is written. 

Then three days after the fight came Waiandance, next brother to 
the old Sachem of Long Island, and having been recommended to me 
by Maj. Gibbons, he came to know If we were angry with all Indians. 
I answered '"no, but only with such as had killed Englishmen." 
He asked me w hether they that lived upon Long-Island might come 
to trade with us? I said •• no, nor we with them, for if I should send 
my boat to trade for corn, and you have Pequits with you, and if my 
boat should come into some creek by reason of bad weather, they 
might kill my men. and I shall think that you of Long-Island have 
done it. and so we may kill all you for the Pequits ; but if you will 
kill all the Pequits that come to you, and send me their heads, then I 
will give to you as to Weakwash [Wequash] , and you shall have trade 
with us." Then, said he, I will go to my brother, for he is the great 
Sachem of Long-Island, and if we may have peace and trade with you, 
we will give you tribute as we did the Pequits. Then I said, "If you 
have any Indians that have killed English, you must bring their heads 
also." He answered not any one, and said that Gibbons, my brother 
would have told you If It had been so ; so he went away and did as I 
had said, and sent me five heads, three and four heads, for which I 
paid them that brought them as I had promised. 

Then came Capt. Stoton [Stoughton] with an army of 300 men, 
from the Bay. to kill the Pecjults ; but they were fled bevond New 
Haven to a swamp. I sent Wequash after them, who went by night 
to spy them out. and the army followed him, and found them at the 
great swamp, who killed some and took others, and the rest fled to 
the Mowhakues with their Sacliem. Then the Mohaws cut off his 
head and sent It to Harford, for then they all feared us, but now it is 
otherwise, for thev say to our faces that our Commissioner's meeting 
once a year, and speak a great deal, or write a letter, and there's all 
for they dare not fight. But before they went to the Great Swamp 
they sent Thomas Stanton over to Long Island and Shelter Island, to 
find Pequits there, but there ^vas none, for the Sacliem Waiandance, 



18 RELATION OF THE PEQUOT WARS. 

that, was at Plimoth when the Commissioners were there, and set there 
last, I say, he had killed so many of the Pequits, and sent their heads 
to me, that they durst not come there ; and he and liis men went with 
the English to the Swamp, and thus the Pequits were quelled at that 
time. 

But there was like to be a great broil between Miantenomie 
[Miantonomoh] and Unchus [Uncas] who should have the rest of 
the Pequits, but we mediated between them and pacified them ; also 
Unchus challenged the Narraganset Sachem out to a single combat, 
but he would not fight without all his men ; but they were pacified, 
though the old grudge remained still, as it doth appear. 

Thus far I had written in a book, that all men and posterity might 
know how and why so many honest men had their blood shed, yea, 
and some flayed alive, others cut in pieces, and some roasted alive, 
only because Kichamokin, a Bay Indian killed one Pequit; and thus 
far of the Pequit war, which was but a comedy in comparison of the 
tragedies which hath been here threatened since, and may yet come, 
if God do not open the eyes, ears, and hearts of some that I think are 
wilfully deaf and blind, and think because there is no change that the 
vision fails, and put the evil threatened-day far off, for say they, we 
are now twenty to one to what we were then, and none dare meddle 
with us. Oh ! wo be to the pride and security which hath been the 
ruin of many nations, as woful experience has proved. 

But I wonder, and so doth many more with me, that the Bay 
doth not better revenge the murdering of Mr. Oldham, an honest man 
of their own, seeing they were at such cost for a Virginian. The 
Narragansets that were at Block-Island killed him, and had j£oO of 
gold of his, for I saw it when he had five pieces of me, and put it up 
into a clout and tied it up altogether, when he went away from me to 
Block-Island ; but the Narragansets had It and punched holes into it, 
and put it about their necks for jewels ; and afterwards I saw the Dutch 
have some of it, which they had of the Narragansets at a small rate. 
And now I find that to be true which our friend Waiandance 
told me many years ago, and that was this ; seeing that all the plots 
of the Narragansets were always discovered, he said they would let 
us alone till they had destroyed Uncas, and him, and then they, with 
the Mowquakes and Mowhaukes and the Indians beyond the Dutch, 
and all the Northern and Eastern Indians, would easily destroy us, 
man and mother's son. This have I informed the Governors of these 
parts, but all in vain, for I see they have done as those of Wethers- 
field, not regarding till they were impelled to it by blood ; and thus 
we may be sure of the fattest of the flock are like to go first, if not 
altogether, and then it will be too late to read Jer. xxv. — for drink 
we shall if the Lord be not the more merciful to us for our extreme 



LION (JAKDlXKR. 1 591) - 1 ()()."). H> 

pride and base security, wliich cannot but stink before the Lord ; and 
we may expect this, that if there should be war again between England 
and Holland, our friends at the Dutch and our Dutch Englishmen 
would prove as true to us now, as they were when the fleet came out 
of England : but no more of that, a word to the wise is enough. 

And now I am old, I would fain die a natural death, or like a 
soldier in the field, with honor, and not to have a sharp stake set in 
the ground, and thrust into my fundament, and to have my skin 
flayed off by piece-meal, and cut in pieces and bits, and my flesh 
roasted and thrust down m}- throat, as these people have done, and I 
know will be done to the chiefest in the country by hundreds, if God 
should deliver us into their hands, as justly he may for our sins. 

I going over to Meantecut, upon the eastern end of Long Island, 
upon some occasion that I had there. I found four Narragansets there 
talking with the Sachem and his old counsellors. I asked an Indian 
what they were .^ He said that they were Nan-agansets, and that one 
was Miannemo, a Sachem. ''What came they for .''" said I. He said 
he knew not, for they talked secretly ; so I departed to another 
wigwam. Shortly after came the Sachem Waiandance to me and 
said, do you know what these came for? "No," said I; then he 
said, they say I must give no more wampum to the English, for they 
are no Sachems, nor none of their children shall be in their place if 
they die ; and they have no tribute given them ; there is but one 
king in England, who is over them all, and if you would send him 
100,000 fathom of wampum, he would not give you a knife for it, 
nor thank you. And I said to them, Then they will come and kill us 
all, as they did the Pequits ; then they said, no, the Pequits gave 
them wampum and beaver, which they loved so well, but they sent 
it them again, and -killed them because they had killed an English- 
man ; but you have killed none, therefore give them nothing. Now 
friend, tell me what I shall say to them, for one of them is a great 
man. Then said I, "tell them that you must go first to the farther 
end of Long-Island, and speak with all the rest, and a month hence 
you will give them an answer. Mean time you may go to Mr. Haines, 
and he will tell you what to do, and I will write all this now in my 
book that I have here;" and so he did, and the Narragansets de- 
parted, and this vSachem came to me at my house, and I wrote this 
matter to Mr. Haines, and he went up with Mr. Haines, who forbid 
him to give anything to the Narraganset, and writ to me so. — And 
when they came again they came by my Island, and I knew them to 
be the same men ; and I told them they might go home again, and I 
gave them Mr. Haynes his letter for Mr. [Roger] Williams to read 
to the Sachem. So they returned back again, for I had said to them, 
that if they would go to Mantacut I would go likewise with them. 



20 RELATION OK THE IMiQUOT WAKS. 

and that Long-Island must not give wampum to Nanaganset. 

A while after this came Miantenomie from Block-Island to Alan- 
tacut with a troop of men, Waiandance being not at home ; and 
instead of receiving presents, which they used to do in their progress, 
he gave them gifts, calling them, "brethren and friends: for so are 
-we all Indians as the English are, and say brother to one another; 
so must we be one as they are, otherwise we shall be all gone shortly, 
for you know our fathers had plenty of deer and skins, our plains 
were full of deer, as also our woods, and of turkies, and our coves 
full of fish and fowl. But these English having gotton our land, 
they with scythes cut down the grass, and with axes felled the trees ; 
their cows and horses eat the grass, and their hogs spoil our clam 
banks, and we shall all be starved ; therefore it is best for you to do 
as we, for we are all the sachems from east to west, both Mouqua- 
kues and Mowhauks joining with us, and we are all resolved to fall 
upon them all, at one appointed day; and therefore I am come to 
you privately first, because you can persuade the Indians and Sachem 
to what you will, and I will send over fifty Indians to Block-Island, 
and thirty to you from thence, and take an hundred of vSouthampton 
Indians with an hundred of your own here ; and when you see the 
three fires that will be made forty days hence, in a clear night ; then 
do as we, and the next day fall on and kill men women, and children, 
but no cows, for they will serve to eat till our deer be increased 
again." And our old men thought it was well. 

So the Sachem came home and had but little talk with them, yet 
he was told there had been a secret consultation between the old men 
and Miantenomie, but they told him nothing in three days. So he 
came over to me and acquainted with the manner of the Narragansets 
being there with his men, and asked me what I thought of it ; and I 
told him that the Narraganset Sachem was naught to talk with his 
men secretly in his absence, and bid him go home, and told him a 
way how he might know all, and then he should come and tell me ; 
and so he did, and found all out as is above written, and I sent intel- 
ligence of it over to Mr. Haynes and Mr. Eaton ; but because my 
boat was gone from home it was fifteen days before they had any 
letter, and Miantenomie was gotton home before they had the news 
of it. And the old men, when they saw how I and the Sachem had 
beguiled them, and that he was come over to me, they sent secretly 
a canoe over, in a moon-shine night, to Narraganset to tell them all 
was discovered ; so the plot failed, blessed be God, and the plotter, 
next spring after, did as Ahab did at Ramoth-Gilead. — So he to Mo- 
hegin, and there had his fall. 

Two years after this, Ninechrat [Ninigret] sent over a captain of 
.his, who acted in every point as the former; him tlie Sachem took 



LION (JAlJDINliR, lo'.CJ-KiCo. 21 

and bound and brought him to me, and I wrote tlie same to Governor 
Eaton, and sent an Indian that was my servant and had lived four 
years with me; him, with nine more, I sent to carry him to New- 
Haven, and gave them food for ten days. But the wind hindered 
them at Plum-Ishmd ; then they went to Shelter-Island, where the old 
Sachem dwelt — Waiandance's elder brother, and in the night thev let 
him go, only my letter they sent to New-Haven, and thus these two 
plots was discovered ; but now^ my friend and brother is gone, who 
will now do the like .' 

But if the premises be not sufficient to prove Waiandance a true 
friend to the English, for some may say he did all this out of malice 
to the Pequits and Narragansets ; now I shall prove the like with 
respect to the Long-Islanders, his ow^n mew. For I being at Mean- 
tacut, it happened that for an old grudge of a Pequit, who was put to 
death at vSouthampton, being known to be a murderer, and for this 
his friends bear spite against the English. So as it came to pass at 
that day I was at Mantacut, a good honest woman was killed by 
them at Southampton, but it was not known then who did this murder. 
And the brother of this Sachem was Shinacock Sachem could or 
would not tind it out. At that time Mr. Gosmore and Mr. Howell, 
being magistrates, sent an Indian to fetch the Sachem thither ; and 
it being in the night. I was laid down when he came, and being a 
great cry amongst them, upon which all the men gathered together, 
and the story being told, all of them said the Sachem should not go, 
for, said they, they will either bind you or kill you, and then us, both 
men, women and children; therefore let your brother find it out, or 
let them kill you and us, w^e will live and die together. So there 
was a great silence for a while, and then the Sachem said, now you 
have all done I will hear what my friend will say, for he knows what 
they will do. So they wakened me as they thought, but I was not 
asleep, and told me the story, but I made strange of the matter, and 
said, '"If the magistrates have sent for you why do you not o-q?" 
They will bind me or kill me, saith he. "I think so," said I, '"if 
you have killed the woman, or known of it, and did not reveal it ; 
but you were here and did it not. But was any of your Mantauket 
Indians there to-day.'" They all answered, not a man these two 
days, for we have inquired concerning that already. Then said I, 
"did none of you ever hear any Indian say he would kill Enp-Hsh .-" 
No, said they all ; then I said, "I shall not go home 'till to-morrow, 
though I thought to have been gone so soon as the moon was up. but 
I will stay here till you all know it is well with your Sachem ; if 
they bind him, bind me, and if they kill him, kill me. But then you 
must find out him that did the murder, and all that know of it, them 
they will have and no more." Then, they with a great cry thanked 



22 RKLATIOX OF THE PEQIOT WARS. 

me, and I wrote a small note with the Sachem, that the}- should not 
stay him long in their houses, but let him eat and drink and be gone, 
for he had his way before him. So they did, and that night he found 
out four that were consenters to it, and knew of it, and brought them 
to them at Southampton, and they were all hanged at Harford, whereof 
one of these was a great man among them, commonly called the Blue 
Sachem. 

A further instance of his faithfulness is this ; about the Pequit 
war time one William Hamman [Hammond], of the Bay. killed by 
a giant-like Indian towards the Dutch. I heard of it, and told Waian- 
dance that he must kill him or bring him to me. but he said it was not 
his brother's mind, and he is the great Sachem of all Long-Island, 
likewise the Indian is a mighty great man, and no man durst meddle 
with him, and hath many friends. So this rested until he had killed 
another, one Thomas Farrington. After this the old Sachem died, 
and I spake to this Sachem again about it, and he answered. He is 
so cunning that when he hears that I come that way a hunting, that 
his friends tell him, and then he is gone. — But I will go at some time 
when nobody knows of it, and then I will kill him ; and so he did — 
and this was the last act which he did for us, for in tlie time of a great 
mortality among them he died, but it was by, poison ; also two-thirds 
of the Indians upon Long-Island died, else the Narragansets had not 
made such havoc here as they have, and might not help them. 

And this I have written chiefly for our own good, that we might 
consider what danger we are all in, and also to declare to the country 
that we had found an heathen, yea an Indian, in this respect to paral- 
lel the Jewish Mordecai. But now I am at a stand, for all we English 
would be thought and called Christians ; yet though I have seen this 
before spoken, having been these twenty-four years in the mouth of 
the premises, yet I know not where to find, or whose name to insert 
to parallel Ahasuerus lying on his bed and could not sleep, and called 
for the Chronicles to be read : and when he heard Mordecai named, 
said, What hath been done for him .^ But who will say as he said, or 
do answerable to what he did.? But our New-England twelve-penny 
Chronicle is stuffed with a catalogue of the names of some, as if they 
had deserved immortal fame ; but the right New-England military 
worthies are left out for want of room, as Maj. Mason, Capt. Undrill 
Lieut. Sielly, &c., who undertook the desperate way and design to 
Mistick Fort, and killed three hundred, burnt the fort and took many 
prisoners, though they are not once named. But honest Abraham 
thought it no shame to name the confederates that helped him to war 
when he redeemed his brother Lot ; but Uncas of Mistick, and Waian- 
dance, at the Great Swamp and ever since your trusty friend, is for- 
gotten, and for our sakes persecuted to this day with fire and sword, 



LION GARDINER, 15i»;>-1663. 23 

and Ahasuerus of New-England is still asleep, and if there be any 
like to Ahasuerus, let him remember what glory to God and honor to 
our nation hath followed their wisdom and valor. 

Awake! awake, Ahasuerus, if there be any need of thy seed or 
spirit here, and let not Haman destroy us as he hath done our Mor- 
decai ! And although there hath been much blood shed here in these 
parts among us, God and we know it came not by us. But if all must 
drink of this cup that is threatened, then shortly the king Sheshack 
shall drink last, and tremble and fall when our pain will be past. 

O that I were in the countries [Low Countries] again, that in 
their but twelve years truce (1), repaired cities and towns, made 
strong forts and prepared all things needful against a time of war, 
like Solomon. I think the soil hath almost infected me, but what 
they, or our enemies, will do hereafter I know not. I hope I shall 
not live so long to hear or see it, for I am old and out of date, else I 
might be in fear to see and hear that I think ere long will come upon 
us. 

Thus for our tragical story, now to the comedy. When we were 
all at supper in the great hall, they the Pequits gave us alarm to 
draw us out three times before we could finish our short supper, for 
we had but little to eat, but you know that I would not go out; the 
reasons you know. •2ndly. You Robert Chapman you know that 
when you and John Bagley were beating samp at the Garden Pales, 
the sentinels called you to run in, for there was a number of Pequits 
creeping to you to catch you ; I hearing it went up to the redoubt 
and put two cross-bar shot into the two guns that lay above, and 
levelled them at the trees in the middle of the limbs and boughs, 
and gave order to John Frend and his man to stand with hand-spikes 
to turn them this or that way, as they should hear the Indians shout, 
for they should know my shout from theirs, for it should be very 
short. Then I called six men and the dogs, and went out, running 
to the place, and keeping all abreast, in sight, close together. And 
when I saw my time, I said, stand ! and called all to me saying, look 
on me, and when I hold up my hand, then shout as loud as you can, 
and when I hold down my hand, then leave ; and so they did. Then 
the Indians began a long shout, and then went off the two great guns 
and tore the limbs of the trees about their ears, so that divers of them 
were hurt, as may yet appear, for you told me when I was up at Har- 
ford this present year, '60 [1660], in the month of September, that 
there is one of them lyeth above Harford, that is fain to creep on all 
four ; and we shouted once or twice more ; but they would not answer 
us again, so we returned home laughing. 

{!) In lfi09 SI Twi-he Yl>:ii<' Triu-i- «:is ngiecil to between Spuin iin.l the Xetlierliiucis. 



24 



RELATION' OF THE PEQUOT WARS. 



Another pretty prank we had with three great doors of ten feet 
long and four feet broad, being bored full of holes and driven full 
of long nails, as sharp as awl blades, sharpened by Thomas Hurlbut. 
These were placed in certain places where they should come, fearing 
least they should come in the night and fire our redoubt and battery, 
or all the place, for we had seen their footing, where they had been 
in the night, when they shot at our sentinels, but could not hit 
them for the boards ; and in a dry time and a dark night they came 
as they did before, and found the way a little too sharp for them ; 
and as they skipped from one they trod upon another, and left the 
nails and doors dyed with their blood, which you know we saw the 
next morning laughing at it. 

And this I write that young men may learn, if they should meet 
with such trials as we met with there, and have not opportunity to 
cut off their enemies ; yet they may, with such pretty pranks, pre- 
serve themselves from danger, — for policy is needful in wars as well 
as strensfth. 





U 1: 



o ■? 



X _|) = 



G -2 .<i 




LETTERS TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR. 

The discovery of manuscripts in the handwriting of Lion Gardiner was a 
great surprise to his descendants and to students of our early colonial history. 
They appear to have been brought forth by unexpected hands from unexpected 
places. His "Relation of the Pequot Wars," first published in 1833, and his 
"Letters to John Winthrop, Jr.," first published in 1865, were found in the 
custody of strangers, yet rightfully possessed; having escaped fire and flood 
and avoided every other hazard for periods varying from one hundred and 
fifty-eight to two hundred and twenty-four years. The letters contained in 
this chapter are a part of the collection which have been published, from time 
to time, by the Massachusetts Historical Society under the designation of 
"Winthrop Papers " — being of a mass of manuscripts preserved for many gen- 
erations by the Winthrop family of New London. Many of the letters of this 
collection bear dates from the earliest settlements in New England, and quite a 
number were written by eminent persons. The discovery of these manuscripts 
was made at the Winthrop residence on Fisher's Island in Long Island Sound 
in 1860; a large and valuable island which was first purchased by John Win- 
throp, Jr., in 1044. It seems the existence of such a collection was wholly 
unknown, and the finding of them occurred after the sale of the island by the 
Winthrops, while they were removing the contents of their old residence, which 
had been occupied by the Winthrop family for six successive generations. As 
usual the historical society have printed these letters without corrections: and, 
consequently, the irregular orthography used by our ancestors in their carelessly 
written business letters are made to appear at a great disadvantage. All of 
these letters are now in the custody of Hon. Robt. C. Winthrop, at Brookline, 
Mass., and they are kept in strong fire-proof safes. The " Winthrop Papers" 
are invaluable to the student of New England affairs, and will be found in the 
Mass. Hist. Coll., Vols. X, 3d series, \T and ^TI, 4th series, and I and VIII, 5th 
series. 



[From the Collections of tlie Massachusetts Historical Society, ^'ol. VII, 4tli Series, r)'2-()5.] 



LIOX GARDINER TO JOHX WIXTHROP. JR. 

To the Worshipfu/l Mr. John Winthrope Junior Esquire at Bos- 
tozvne in the bay these present. 

WoRSHiPFULi. Sir, — I have received your letter, whearein I doe 
vnderstand that you are not like to returne, and accordinge to your 
order I have sent your servaunts Robeart and Sara. I wonder that 
you did not write to me, but it is noe wonder, seeing that since your 
and Mr. Phenix departure, there hath beene noe provision sent, but, 
one the contrary, people to eate vp that small, now noe store, that 
wee had. Heare hath come many vessells with provision, to goe vp 



28 LETTERS TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR. 

to the plantations, but none for vs. It seemes that wee have neather 
masters nor owners, but are left like soe many servaunts whose mas- 
ters are willinge to be quitt of them ; but now to late I wish that I had 
putt my thoughts in practice, that was to stay and take all such pro- 
visions out of the vessells, as was sufficent for a yeare ; summer 
goods God's good providence hath not onely brought, but allso stayed, 
but if the could have gone, I did intent to have taken all the victualls 
out, and kept them for owi'e necesitie ; and seeinge that you, Mr. 
Peeters, and Phenwicke knowes that it was agaynst my minde to send 
the Pequitts present agayne, and I with theas few men are, by your 
wills and likeings, put into a warlike condicion, there shall be noe 
cause to complayne of our ffidelitie and indeavours to you ward, and 
if I see that there be not such care for vs that owr lives may be pre- 
served, then must I be fforced to shift as the Lord shall direct. I wish 
that it may be for God's glory and all your credits and proffitts. 
Heare is not 5 shillings of money and noe bevor. The Dutch man will 
bringe vs some corne and rye, but we have noe thinge to pay him for 
it. Air. Pinchin, had a bill to receive all the wampampeige we had; 
we have not soe much as will pay for the mendinge of our ould boate. 
I have sent your cowes vp to the plantations with 2 oxen : 2 of them 
we have killed and eaten, with the goates : a ramm goate was 
brought from the Manatos, but the enemie gott him and all the greate 
swine, 22. in one day, and had gotten all the sheep and cowes like- 
wise, had we not sallid out. It was one of the Saboath day. and there 
was 4 men with the cows with fierlocks. For the sheep, I have kept 
them thus longe, and when the pinckes comes downe I hope the will 
bringe hay for them for I haue not hay for them to eate by the way, 
if I should sent them to the bay ; but now for our present condicion ; 
since Mr. Phenwicke is gone for England, I hope you will not be 
fforgettfull of vs, and I thinke if you had not beene gone away and he 
had not come, we had not as yet beene at warrs with the Indians vppon 
such tearmes : they vp the river when I sent to them how it stood with 
vs, & in what need we weave, did jeare or mock vs, but time and pati- 
ence will shew the efect of it. I heare that the Bachelor is to bringe vs 
provision, I pray you forgett vs not when shee comes from the Ber- 
mudas with some potates, for heare hath beene some Virginians that 
hath taught vs to plant them after a nother way, and I have put it 
in practise, and found it good. I pray you when you pay or recken 
with the owners of the pincke which brought the gunns heather, to 
shorten them for 3 weekes time and diet, for Sergant Tilley for pilat- 
einge the pincke vp with the cowes. I have, instead of your man 
Robert, hired Azai'ias for 20 shillings per moneth, or else I should not 
have let him come away. Heare is 2 men and ther wifes come from 
the Dutch plantation, a tavler and a shipp write, and I sett them 



LION GAKDIXEK, 1599-1663. 29 

boath to worke. but I have neather money nor victiuills to pay them. 
I doe intend to sett the Dutch man to worke to make a Dutch smacke 
sayle, which shall carry 30 or 40 tun of goods, and not draw 3 foote 
and a halfe of water, principally to tranceport goods and passengers 
vp the river in safety. I pray lett us not want money or victualls, 
that some things may goe forward. Mr. Peeter sayd when he was 
heare that I should sell victualls to John Nott, Richard Graves, and 
them that came from the Dutch plantation, out of that little we had, 
and if all fayled he would supply vs with more, and fish like wise, to 
sell, but we have neather fish nor flesh to sell for others nor yet for 
[oursejlves. Your wisdome will vnderstand the meaneinge of this 
writeinge. 

At the closing of this letter came the cetch from the Naragansets 
with corne, and I haue tacken one hondard buchils of it, be caus I do 
not know whether we shall haue anie relief or not. Sum other small 
things of good-man Robbingson and John Charls I haue resauid, I 
pray yow fayl not to pay them. Thus with my loue to your selfe, 
your wife, ffather. mothar. and brethren. I reste yowrs 

to cum and 

Liox Gardiner. 
Saybroock, this (! of Xovem. 1(J36. 163(:. 

We haue great cause of fear that William Quick with all the 
men & barke are taken by the Indians, coming downe the river; the 
Hope & they came downe togither from Watertowne, & came togither 
20 mile. William Quick stayd there behind, & we fear went ashore 
a fowling. The Hope came in yesterday at noone, the wind hath 
been very faire to haue brought them downe ever since, & yet they 
are not come. We sadly fear the event : Pray for vs & consider, 
&c. &c. &c. 

Nov : 7, late at night. 

Immediately after the writing, this they came in dark night be- 
yond expectation : but I thinke it would be good if no vessels may 
be suffred to come, but the men knowne & fitted with armes suitable, 
charg'd not to goe ashore, for they venture not onely their owne Hues 
but wrong others also. The Indians are many hundreds of both 
sides the riuer, & shoote at our pinaces as they goe vp & downe. for 
they furnish the Indians with peeces, powder, & shot, & they come 
many times & shoot our owne pieces at vs, they haue 3 from vs. 
allready, 5 of Capt. Stones, one of Charles his. &c. Pardon our 
hast, &c. Sic. 



30 LETTERS TO JOHN WIXTHROP, Jl!. 

LION GARDINER TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR. 

71? the WorsJiipfnll Mr. John Winthrop. at Bosto)i, Ipsidoc^ or 
ese zvhcre^ thes deliver. 

WoRSHiPFULL Sir, — These are to certyfie you how the Lord 
hath beene pleased to deale with vs this winter: it iiath pleased him. 
of his goodnes and mercy, to give vs rest from the Indians all this 
winter, butt one the 22th of the last moneth I. with tenn men more 
with me, went abou[e] our neck of land to fire some small bushes 
and marshes, whear we thought the enimie might have lien in am- 
bush, and aboute halfe amile from liome we started 3 Indians, and 
havinge posibility to have cutt them short, we runinge to meett 
them, and to fire the marsh, but whylest our men were settinge it one 
fire, there rushed out of the woods, 2 severall wayes, a great com- 
pany of Indians, which though we gaue fire vppon them, j^ett they 
run one to the very mussells of our peices, and soe the shott 3 men 
downe in the place, and 3 more men shott that escaped, of which one 
died the sam[e] night; and if the Lord had not putt it into my mind 
to make the men draw ther swords, the had taken vs all aliue, soe 
that sometime shouttinge and sometime retraightinge, keepinge them 
of with our sword [s,] we recovered a bayre place of ground, which 
this winter I had cleard for the same vse, and they durst not follow 
vs any further, because yt is vnder command of our great guns, of 
which I hope the have had some experience, as we heare bv the 
relation of other Indians, and your friend Sacious and Nebott are the 
cheife actors of the treachery & villainy agaynst vs. As concern- 
inge my sheep, which you writt to me of, I tooke order with Mr. 
Gibbons about them, but if he be not yett come home, I would 
intreat you that the may be kept with yours, untill you heare from 
him. Thus hopeinge that you will be a meanes to stirr vp our friends 
in the bay, out of there dead sleep of sec^rytie, to think that your 
condicon may be as ours is, vnles some speedy course be taken, 
which must not be done by a few, but by a great company, for all the 
Indian [s] haue ther eyes fixed vppon vs, and this yeare the will all 
joyne with vs agaynst the Pequtt, and it is to be feared that the next 
year the will be agaynst vs. We have vsed 2 sheets of your lead, 
which was in square 4o foote. I hav writ to the gouernour to pay 
you soe much agayne. I haue sent you your bead steed, and would 
haue made a better, butt time would not permit, for we watch every 
other night, neuer puttinge of our clothes, for the Indians show them- 
selves in troupes aboute vs, every day, as this bearer can certyfie vou 







, , , ULi-uX 









A 



'' V/t*' 







M 



:^ny^'->^'> 14-^1^4- 




ift^^ iy^^' 



mile— reduced. 



LETTER OF LION GARDINER TO JOHN WTNTIIROI', JR. 

Is/,- of Wight, April 14, ib^q. 



Li()\ (iAKDixER. lo99-16(;.";. 33 

more at large. Thus committinge you, your wife, father and mother, 
Mr, Peeter, and the rest of our friends, to God, I rest 

Your asured frend to command 

Lion G[a]rdixer. 
Seabrooke this 23th of the first moneth, 1(130. 1636. 

I mentioned that your lead was the one shiet 16 foot longe and 4 

brood, the other 10 longe 4 brodd. 

IC 10 

4 • 4 

64 40 

4C 

104 square foot. 
Indorsed by J. Winthrop, jun., " Leift Leon Gardiner:" 



LION GARDINER TO JOHN" WINTHROP, JR. 

To his much honored ffrend J/r. John Winthrop at JVa?neag, dd. 

Honored Sir, — I haue receiued yours by the Duchman, with 
the newes, for the which I humbly thanke you. I sent you a bushell 
of hay seeds by Dauid Provost, a Duchman ; if yovi thinke that it wall 
proue and sute your ground, you may haue more, if you please. I 
heare you haue gotten sheepe : if you haue not a compleat English 
rame for them, I can left you haue one which will bee a great advan- 
tage to you. This bearers, being our frends, desired me to write to 
you that thay might leaue their canow with you in safty, whilst thay 
goe to Mohegan, which I desier, and you shall command me as much 
in the like respect. I pray remember me to yoin- wife and sister. 
Soe I rest 

Lion Gardiner. 
Wight, this 14th Aprill, 1649. 

Indorsed by John Winthrop, jun., " Leift: Gardiner, Reed. Apr: IG:" 



LION GARDINER TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR. 

To the xvorthvJy Honnorid ?7iet. yohn Wthorp at his hozvs at 
Peqxvit, theas present. 

1650, FROM THE Ile OF WiGHT, Aprill 27. 

Honnorid Ser, — I resavid yours by the Indian, with the hay 
seed, for which I kindl}^ thanke yow ; and for the cows that I have to 
sell, yow may have them. Thay ar ten, 5 on thier second or 3d califf. 



34 LETTERS TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR. 

5 heffers redi to calve. If yew will have all, when theii" calves ar 
wenid, yow may, or 5 now, the rest ten weeks hence, for fiftie pound, 
in good marchantabl wampem, bever, or silver; but if yow wil have 
them now, before the hefers have calvid, then I wil keep the 5 first 
calves, and their price is 55/z. If my ocations wear not great, I 
wowld not sel som of them for 8/e. a peece. As consarning the yong 
man yow writ of, this is our determination : not to have aboue 12 
fafmilies, and wee know that we may pay as much as 24 in othar 
plasis, by reson of the fruitfulnes of our ground, and by reson that 
we ar to be but few, we ar resolvid not to resave anie, but such as 
ar fit for Cherch estate, being rethar wiling to part with sum of theas 
hear, then to resave more without good testimonie. Att present wee 
ar willing to giue this man you writ of 20/z. a year, with such diat as 
I myself eat, til we see what the Lord will do with vs ; and being he 
is but a yong man, hapily he hath not manie books, thearfore let him 
know what I have. First, the 3 Books of Martters, Erasmus, moste 
of Perkins, Wilsons Dixtionare, a large Concordiance, Mayor on the 
New T[e]stement; some of theas, with othar that I have, may be 
vcefull to him. I pray you, for the Lord sake, do what you can to 
get him hathar, and as I am ingagid to you allredie, so shall I be more 

Yours to comand in the Lord, 

Lion Gardener. 

I pray you send me word speedily about the cows, for els I must 
dispoes of them othar ways. 



LION GARDINER TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR. 

To the zvorthyly hojtnored yohii Winthorp Esquire^ at Pegwit, 

theis present. 

HoNNORiD Ser, — My loue and sarvis bing remembrid to yow 
and al yours, ar theas to intreat yow to send me word whethar thear 
be anie hope of the man of Sitient, whome vow writt to me of ; if not 
him, whethar yow hear of anie othar that might serue vs. I pray 
yow consider our conditon, and though wee might be forgit of yow 
loue and care for vs, yet the Lord wil not, whoes caws it is. Thus, 
in haste, I comit yow to the protextion of him that watchith over 
Israeli, and rest 

Yours by his help, 

Lion Gardener. 
Wight, this 10th Agust, 1650. 

Indorsed by John Winthrop, jun., ♦' Leift: Gardener." 



I. ION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 35 

LION GARDINER TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR. 

From the Ile of Wight, this 22th of November, 1651. 

HoNNORED Sir, — My loue and sarvice being lemembrid to you 

and yours, ar theas to let you know that I am myndid sudenly to sell 

20 or 30 pounds worth of sheep, and having this opertunitie, I thought 

to profer them to yow, knowing that thay ar of a better kinde then 

yours ar, espeshally if yow think fit to take a ram or 2 of mine, & 

sarve your other sheep with them, but that at your owne choys. 

Now if yow pleas to haue them, the pay that I desyar for them is 

marchantable wampem, or buttar at the ordenarie price, 6 pence a 

lb., the wampem to be payd to Martin Cruyer, the Duch man, when 

he cums in the s[p]ring to Goodman Stanton, or buter to him when 

he thinks fit to fetch it; but if you minde not to have them, then, let 

Goodman Stanton have the next profer, and let me have a flat yea or 

nay by this bearar, Goodman Bond. Thus in haste, I rest 

Yours to be comandid. 

Lion Gardener. 
Indorsed by John Winthrop, jun., "Lt. Gardiner." 



LION GARDINER TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR. 

To /lis ivorthilx honored yohn Winter. Esq.. at his house in Peqiiit. 

these present. 

Ffrom the Ileaweight, this 21 Ffebruarj, UiSl. 
Honered Sir, — My loue and seruice being remembred to you 
and yours, hoping of your health, as we are all at present, God be 
praysed ; these are to let you know that all yours sheepe ewes which 
were marked for you, according to your order, by goodman Bond, 
on Saturday last were all well and in good case, and we looke for 
lambes the begginning of March, therefore you may order it as you 
see good, for the fetching of them away. I desire that you would 
satisfie Captaine Cryar with 30 pound of good wampom, for I haue 
depended upon it, and, if there be any oppertunity, I pray you to 
send me ten or twenty bushells of Indian meale, and I shall returne 
you, either barly, molt, or wampom. I should intreat you that these 
bags of wheat that I now send may be returned the first oppertunity, 
for we are in want of meale. Thus hoping to see you heere when 
you fetch the sheepe, I committing \sic\ you to the Lord and rest 

Yours by his helpe. 

Lion Gardener. 

Indorsed by John Winthrop, jun., "Leift. Gardiner, wherein his order for 
the payment of 30//. to Mr. Creiger." 



86 LETTERS TO JOHN WIXTHROP. JK. 

LIOX GARDINER TO JOHN WIXTHROP, JR. 

To the zvorthy/y Honord yohn \_Winthrop\ Esqr. 

Honored Sir, — I expected you heere the last weeke. The 
Miantaquit Sachem told me, that you would come to fetch the sheepe, 
but hauing- this oppertunity, I sent these 3 bags more, that if you 
haue any corne, I desire you to fill my bags, and send them by 
Joseph Garlicke, and if you haue none, speake to Thomas Stanton to 
fill them ; and when you come for the sheepe we will make all strait 
on all sides. If there be any salt, I desire you to send me 2 or 3 
bushells : thus hoping to se you heere. I rest 

Yours to command, 

Liox Gardener. 

Indorsed by John Winthrop, jun., " Mr. Lion Gardiner." 



LIOX GARDINER TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR. 

From the Ile of Wight, this last of Febrewari, lti52. 

HoxORiD Ser, — My loue and sarvis being remembrid, ar theas 
to thank you for the hay seeds you sent me. I sowid them then, anxl 
sum came up, I have sent you a rariti of seeds which came from 
the Mouhaks, which is a kinde of milions, but far exelith all othar. 
They ar as good as weat frowar to thikin milk, and swet as sugar, 
and bakid thay [are] most exelent, having no shell. You may keep 
them as long as anie pumkins. And whereas you formarly spake 
to me to get you sum shels, I have sent nou by Goodman Garlick 
1200, and allso 32 shilings in good wampem, desyaring you, if pos- 
ible, to send me 2 or 3 bushils of sumar wheat that is clean, without 
smut for seed ; for I plowid not a foot of ground the last year, and 
now would fain sow sum that is clear of smut. I have one bagg with 
you still, and have sent 3 more, desiaring to fill them with meall and 
no peas, and if you wil be pleasid to balance our small acounts, what 
is dew to you, I will send, or if yow wil take anie goods of Martin 
Cruyar, charge it on my acount, and I wil pay him, and if anie oper- 
tewniti aford, hearafter, you may send me meall at all times, and I 
shall be redie to make pay to your desiar. Thus hoping to see you 
shortly, I comit yow to the Lord, and rest, evar 

Yours, Liox Gardener. 

My wife desiarith Mistris Lake to get hur a dusen of trays, for 
shee hearith that thear is a good tray maker with you, and shee or 



^ 




<. 



I 

5 3 

H I 

O I 



^ 



1 



4- 























H-> 






I; ^-^ ^^ 






















j 



^i 




HON GARDINER, 1599-1663. 39 

I will send him pay, or let Martin Cruyar, if he lyke anie thing he 
brings. 

The shels cost me 30 shillings, the wampem in the bag, 32. 

Indorsed by John Winthrop, jun., "L: Gardiner." 



LION GARDINER TO JOHN WINTHROl', JR. 

To his worthyly honnorid frind^ jfohn Winthorp^ Esqu. theas 

present^ Peqwit. 

Honnorid Ser, — My loue and sarvis being remembrid, ar theas 
to let you know that I resavid the 2 bushils of Indian meall by Cap. 
Sibada, in your sak, and have sent in it 3 bushils of malt, and 4 more 
in a sak of myne oune, and is all that I have at present. I thought 
to have sent yow sum barly to have maltid thear, becaws it is far bet- 
ter then the last year, but not knowing your minde, let it alone. I 
pray you send me what Indian meall yow can in the bags and emti 
barils, and what is in the bags and what in the barils a part. Con- 
serning your sheep, thay ar all alyve, and though I have lost a great 
manie lambs this year, and never lost anie before, yet yours is a 
sofitient increas. Thus in haste, I rest yours to vce. 

Lion Gardener. 
Aprill 5, 1(552. 

If you have no store of Indian, I pray you speak to Thomas 
Stanton, to send me 8 bushiles. 

Indorsed by John Winthrop, jun., " Leift. Gardiner." 



LION GARDINER TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR. 

To the much honored Gouernor yohn Winthropc att Conetticutt^ 

these dd. 

Honored Sik, — I haue made bould to write vnto you a line ore 
to. So it is, that, by a neybour of yours it was propounded unto me 
the sale of my Hand, but I hauing children and children's children, 
am not minded to sell it att present; butt I haue another plac, (I sup- 
pose) more convenient for the gentleman that would buy, Hinge vpon 
Long Hand, betweene Huntington & Setokett : onely I thought good 
to make you acquainted with it, because I would not willingly be a 
means of bringing any into these parts, that would not like you and 
my ould freinds in this riuer ; and therefore, if you & Mr. Willis & 
Mr. Allen, Mr. Stone, & other of my freinds like nott the buisnes, I 



40 LETTEKS TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR. 

can yett stop. If it be thought he wil be as coixHall to you as I haue 
beene & yet am, it shal be, otherwise not. So desiring, when you can 
haue opertunty. to lett me vnderstand your mind herein. I rest 
Yours in what duty and service I can, 

Lion Gardener. 
His name is Mr. Daniell Searle. 

NovEMB. 5. 16(50. 

Indorsed by John Winthrop, jun., "Lieft: Gardiner about sale of land 
vpon Long Hand betweene Huntington &Setuket, to the Governor of Barbados 
that then was, Mr. Serle." 



[From the Collections of the Massachusetts Historical Society, Vol. I, 5th Series, 385-7.] 
LION GARDINER TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR. 

To the zvorthyly honored John Winthrope^ Hsqtiire, Gotiemer of the 
jurisdiction of Connecticut^ Hartforde^ these prst. 

[March, 1659-60.?] 
Right worthy & honered friend, M^ Wintrop, — After my 
seruice presented, these few lines salute yow. These are to aquaint 
your worship that I receued your letter bearing date Desember the 
12, wherin your worship desired to know the ocation of my stoping 
a vesell, seiced by twoe of Capt Pennys saruants of North Sea, com- 
ing to my Hand vpon ocation. I stopt her, vidz. the vesell, vpon 
complant of my naghbour. John Scot informed mee they had taken 
his vesell from of his own land, & that in the name of the Kinge of 
Portinggale, vsing no other name when they seiced her. Vpon this 
complant, I examened & found it acording to my naghbours inform- 
ation, for these tow men, vidz. Grigis & Hause, owned they had 
neither commission nor coppie about them to act by, but sayd it was 
in one of ther chests, vidz. Grigis, abord a ship with his name in it, 
from the Portinggal imbasadore, which was ther master, & that they 
toke her one ther owne acount, & had no* relation to anny other, & 
that they would bring their commission within ten days or forfit 2 
hundred ponds & set free the vesell & goods, pay all just damages to 
the ownere of the vesell & the owner of the goods, if they brought not 
ther commision acording to ther time aboue mentioned. Then I 
gaue them 20 days time more then thay desiared, and this they did 
frely, without aTiy compulsion, and thay weare noe prisoners one my 
Ilande, but had giuen pasage with what help I could aford them to 
Long Hand by a canoue, & thay were bound joyntly & seuerely. & 
one of the parties returnd again to the ship to Oyster bay, 12 days 
before ther bond was out, which is not aboue 70 miles distant from 
Sowthamptoi) or North Sea, to which place thaye ingaged to haue 



I^ION GARDINER, 1599-16G3. 



41 



theyr Portinggale commission, & proue her pris by ther commision, 
or set her free & neuer lay claim to her ; but they cam not acording to 
couenant by 7 days, & when they cam brought noe commision with 
them, & then cam & demanded the vesell that I had taken from them, 
as they were Capt Pennys seruants. My answer was, I never heard 
the name of Capt Penny ore the state of England. Soon after this 
ther com one George Lee, with a letter of aturney from Cap' Penny, 
& commenced an action against mee, laying to my carge damege 
to the valie of 500 ponds. The Court saw cause not to meddle with 
the bisines. but bound mee ouer to Hartforde to your worships for 
trial. & to apear the 17"^ of March, 1659. Vpon the fourfetour of 
2 hundred ponds to George Lee, I being defectiue by my not apear- 
inge acording to time, and hee was ingaged in the sam sum set, he not 
apearing. The 17th of this instant, John Scot being their, hee ten- 
dered his bond or staning security to answer for George Lee, but that 
would not satisfye. I prefered to bee bound for him my self, but 
nothinge would satesfy but I was the man they amed at. Thus am I 
wronged by being exposed to a great danger, in regard of my age & 
great weaknes, & inforsed to com ouer in such a boat as by seamen, 
inhabitants of Saybrook, whoe serched the vesell, promised they would 
not haue crosed the Sound in her, as I had don, for all my estate. 
Thus is your pour seruant abused for doeing an act of justes. Thus 
with my serues to you & your wif remembered, I rest 

Your asured louing freind to command to my power, 

Lion Gardener. 




CONNECTICUT 




A 



,.AN-nC OCEA^. 



The Map on the opposite page represents Gardiner's Island in 
the midst of a group of Islands and Headlands, extending from the 
Main-land to the Ocean. Two hundred and fifty years ago. Lion 
Gardiner was a prominent figure in that locality : and, it is sup- 
posed, he left Fort Saybrooke about that time and moyed to his 
Island with his family, which then consisted of himself and wife, his 
son Dayid, three years old, his daughter Mary, one year old. their 
maid-servant and a few laborei's. Such was the simple, trustful, yet 
perilous beginning of Lion Gardiner's occupation of his Island. 



BIOGRAPHY. 



The battlts. sieges, foi-tnnes. I have passed. — Shakespeare. " 



1 (^ 




BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH OF LION GARDINER. 

We would speak first of the Puritans, the most remarkable body of men, 
perhaps, which the world has ever produced. * * * Those who 

aroused the people to resistance — who directed their measures through a long 
series of eventful years — who formed, out of the most unpromising materials, 
the finest army that Europe had ever seen — who trampled down king, church and 
aristocracy — who, in the short intervals of domestic sedition and rebellion, 
made the name of England terrible to every nation on the face of the earth, 
were no fanatics. * * * jf j^ey were unacquainted with the works of 
philosophers and poets, they were deeply read in the oracles of God. If their 
names were not found in the registers'of heralds, thev felt assured that they 
were recorded in the Book of Life. If their steps were" not accompanied by a 
splendid train of menials, legions of ministering angels had charge over them: 
their diadems crowns of glory which should never fade away. — Lord Macaulay. 



I. FOUNDERS OF NEW ENGLAND. 

The Founders of New England belonged to that party of sturdy 
Englishmen which, early in the seventeenth century, distinguished 
itself by great pertinacity and courage in its repeated efforts in be- 
half of constitutional government and religious freedom. They were 
called Puritans. The first Puritan emigrants to New England em- 
barked from Holland. They were the Pilgrim Fathers of the Ply- 
mouth Colony. The second company of Puritan emigrants, called 
"the great emigration," sailed from England, led by John Winthrop, 
the elder, and his associates of the Massachusetts Company. Closely 
following the Winthrop fleet, came Roger Williams, John Davenport, 
Henry Vane, Hugh Peters, John Winthrop, the younger, on his second 
voyage, and many others equally distinguished. 

The earliest English soldier emigrant was Miles Standish, the 
valiant Captain of Plymouth. Later on came John Endicott, Israel 
Stoughton, John Mason, John Underbill, Edward Gibbons, Simon 
Willard, Robert Seeley and Lion Gardiner, all of whom participated 
in the early Indian wars in Connecticut. 

These, with others, penetrated the wilderness, repelled the sav- 
ages, formed the settlements, gathered the churches, kept the schools, 
made their own laws and governed themselves. Of such were the 
founders of New England. 



46 BIOGRAPHY OF 

The subject of this sketch was highly favored. He lived in one 
of the grand epochs of modern times— that which witnessed the rise 
of the Republic in Holland, the establishment of the Commonwealth 
in England and the colonization of the Puritans in New England, all 
links of one chain. ( 1 ) 

II. I.ION GARDINER. 

Lion Gardiner was born in England. (2) He was probably a 
gentleman without title, of the middle rank, between the nobility and 
yeomanry, yet he may have been a yeoman. His nativity is well 
authenticated, but his ancestry is not known, never having been suc- 
cessfully traced. (3) 

He was born in the days of Good Queen Bess, and he attained 
his majority during the reign of the first English Sovereign of the 
unfortunate House of Stuart, in the same year which witnessed the 
embarkation of the Pilgrim Fathers for New England. At that time 
the implacable differences between the Established Anglican Church 
and the Protestant Dissenters deeply agitated England. Compre- 
hending the gravity of affairs he was not content to be a mere specta- 
tor. In the struggle between the King and Parliament he adhered 
to the Parliament party, and was a Dissenter and a friend of the Puri- 
tans. It is probable that he was a younger son and went abroad early 
in life. Young and ambitious, his heart was set upon deeds of adven- 
ture, and, following the footsteps of many of his countrymen, he 
volunteered to maintain the republican standard in Holland. 

III. MILITARY SERVICE IN HOLLAND. 

England had been the ally of Holland in its greatest dangers. 
Robert, Earl of Leicester, commanded the English forces there under 
Queen Elizabeth. English regiments had for a long period garrisoned 
some of its towns. Sir Thomas Fairfax, of the Scottish peerage, 
served there under the command of Lord Vere, in the reign of Charles 
the First; and, about that time, young Gardiner appeared with the 
same forces, as "an engineer and master of works of fortification in 
the legers of the Prince of Orange in the Low Countries." While 
there, certain eminent Puritans acting for a company of Lords and 

(1) Motley's Rise of the Dutcli Repuhlic, Vol. I, p. iv. 

(2) One onnotntor stiites tliiit Lion Gardii;er wiis u nittiveor Scotlniid. Vii.k Muss. Hist. ("oil. VII, 4th series, 
52, note. This statement is not sUistaincd by proof. In ItiSfi Daviii, son of Lion (iariliuor, in a petition to (Jov. Dongan 
of New York, xneutioDH his father as an Kngli-shinan. Kaniily tradition claims him as a native of Kngtand ; but should 
there remain any doubt as to his nativity, his mnnuscri])t writings should settle the question. If his mother tongue 
was Scotch, it is nowhere shown in his words and phrases. Undoubtedly, therefore, lie was of English descent, 

(3) Thompson's Hist. L. I., I, 2MB, states that East Hampton, L. I., was lirst called Maidstone, because Lion 
Gardiner and others came from Maidstone, Countv of Kent, England. J. L. Gardiner's Notes on East Hampton, Vide 
Doc. Hist. N.Y., 1,679, states that some of the first seitlers of East Hampton came from Stansted, County of Kent, England, 
and possibly some may have come from Maidstone. The late .James Savage of Boston, while on a visit to England in 1842, 
stated in his " Gleanings : " " Sir Thos. C. Banks, aullior of Dormant and Extinct Baronetcies of England, wrote me: 'I 
suspect the family of Gardiner, of Gardiner's Island, to be the representatives of Mr. Gardiner who married one of the 
eo-heiresses of the Barony, the most ancient Barony of Fitz Walter, now under claim before the House of Lords by Sir H. 
Brooke Bridges, Bart.' 'Eitz Walter was General of the Barons' army which obtained the Magna Charta of King John." 
— Mass. Hist. Coll., VIII, Sd series, 810. All of the foregoing, it will be observed, are mere conjectures. Distinguished 
antiquarians and kinsmen, visiting England, have frequently searched among the repositories of counties and parishes, 
and consulted registers of heralds without any success whatever. 



LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 47 

Gentlemen in England, approached him with an offer to go to New 
England and construct works of fortification and command them. 
The offer was accepted, through the "persuasion" of Hugh Peters, 
pastor of a church of English exiles at Rotterdam, and John Daven- 
port, a dissenting minister from London, and "some other well- 
affected Englishmen of Rottei^dam." 

He contracted with the company "for £100 per annum," for a 
term of "four years," and himself and family were to be furnished 
transportation and subsistence to the place of his destination ; and he 
was to serve the company "only" in the "drawing, ordering and 
making of a city, towns and forts of defence," under the immediate 
direction of John Winthrop, the younger. 

About the time he entered into this engagement, he was married 
to Mary Wilemson, daughter of Derike Wilemson,^ deurcant, of the 
city of Woerdon, Holland. 

IV- EMBARKS FOR NEW ENGLAND. 

On the 10th day of July, 1635, Gardiner and his wife left Woer- 
don, Holland, bound for New England via London. They took 
passage in the bark Batcheler, probably, at Rotterdam, first entering 
the port of London, after which, on the 16th of August they set sail 
for New England. 

The following is an extract from MS. volume in folio at the 
Augmentation Office where Rev. Joseph Hunter, one of the Record 
Commissioners, presides in Rolls Court, Westminster Hall, which 
contains the names of persons to embark at the Port of London after 
Christmas, 1634, to the same period in the following year: "P. 95, 
11 Augti. In the Batcheler de Lo, Master, Tho: Webb vs New 
England. Lyon Gardner 36 yers & his wife Mary 34 yers & Eliza 
Colet 23 yers their maid servant & Wm Jope 40 yers who are to pass 
to New England have brought &c. &c." — Vide Mass. Hist. Coll., 
VIII, 3d series, 271. 

The following is another account of the above record : "In a large 
volume, bound in vellum, now in the Rolls Office, Chancery Lane, 
London, are the records of a few early emigrants to New England. 
* * * The passengers for New England are entered in the 

other end of the book. The list is prefaced thus : ' Post festum 
natalis Christi 1634. Usqe ad festum na : Christi 1635.' On the vel- 
lum cover is this inscription: ' The register of the names of all ye 
passenger [s] wch passed from ye Port of London for an whole yeare 
ending at Xmas, 1635.'— P. 95, xj Augti. In the Batcheler de Lo : 
Mr. Tho: Webb, vers New England. Lion Gardner, 36; Mary 
Gardner, his wife, 34 ; Eliza Coles, their maid serv't, 23 ; [Eliza Coles 
is correct; the MS. cannot be mistaken. — S. G. Drake.] Wm. Jope, 



48 BIOGRAPHY OF 

40; who are to passe to New England, have brought cert, of their 
conformitie." — Vide "Founders of New England," by S. G. Drake. 

As Gardiner had been abroad some years, and his wife a foreigner, 
it is probable they brought with them certificates, from a Calvinistic 
church in Holland, which was the national religion of that country, 
protected by the English Government, then at the head of Protestant 
interest in Europe. The English Government persecuted Presbyteri- 
ans at home, but extended a powerful protection to their churches 
abroad at that time. 

At London, August IGth, 1635. Edward Hopkins, agent for for- 
warding certain ships with supplies to the Connecticut plantation in 
New England, addressed a letter to John Winthrop, the younger, 
then on his way to New England, informing him that he had just 
cleared the "North Sea Boatt" — meaning the Batcheler — for New 
England. The passengei^s mentioned are Gardiner and his wife and 
their maid and his workmaster ; the cargo is stated by item, and the 
master, together with the crew, are individually named. The pas- 
sengers and crew numbered twelve persons. A postscript states that 
the Batcheler got off to sea at Gravesend, August 18th, 1635. 

Extract of a letter from Edward Hopkins to John Winthrop, Jr., 
dated: "London the 16th of August 1635. Per the '^\i\^^^ Batcheler, 
whom God preserve: Mr. John Winthrop, Sir: * * * I have 
now cleared of from hence the North Sea Boatt * * * It 

was nott easy here to get any att this tyme to goe in soe small a ves- 
sell. * * * "YhQ master is able enough but savours nott 

godlinesse. * * * Serieant Gardener and Wm. Job his 

workemaster, with the Serieant' s wiefe and his mayd came over in this 
barque" — i. e., over from Holland to London. * * * "They 
are all to be at the Companies charge for matter of diett. The Ser- 
ieant hath receaved of me beforehand towards his first year's wages 
30/. sterlinge, & Wm. Job hath receaved 15/., the master also of the 
barque hath receaved 8/." * * * \'ide Mass. Hist. Coll., VI, 
4th series, 325. 

\. ARRIVAL AT BOSTON. 

Governor Winthrop of Massachusetts, kept a journal of the trans- 
actions in the colony, and under the date of November 28th, 1635, he 
mentions the arrival of a small bark sent over by Lord Say and others, 
with Gardiner an expert engineer, and provisions of all sorts, to begin 
a fort at the mouth of Connecticut river. 

Extract from Winthrop's Journal, dated at Boston, Nov. 28, 1635 : 
" Here arrived a small Norscy bark of twenty-five tons sent by Lords 
Say &c., with one Gardiner an expert engineer or work base and pro- 
visions of all sorts to begin a fort at the mouth of Connecticut. She 



LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 49 

came through many great tempests, yet, through the Lord's great 
providence, her passengers, twelve men and two women, and goods all 
siiie."—Vide Winthrop's Hist. N. E., I, 173. The " Norsey Bark," 
which for a long period puzzled Winthrop's annotators, was, it seems, 
the '• North Sea Boatt" Batcheler, referred to in Edward Hopkins' 
letter to John Winthrop, Jr. 

Gardiner remained for some little time in Boston. The winter 
had set in unusually early and was very severe, and, it is probable, 
that was the cause of his detention. 

The authorities of Boston improved the opportunity of Gardiner's 
beino- there by engaging him to complete the fortifications on Fort 
Hill. At a town meeting held January 23d, 1636, it was ''agreed 
yt for ye raysing of a new worke of fortification vpon ye ffort hill, 
about yt which is there alreaddy begune, the whole towne bestowe 
fourteene dayes worke" a man. Commissioners were chosen, and a 
treasui-er, and a " clarke ; " and the work was to be commenced as 
soon as the weather would permit, for "ye engineere, Mr. Lyon 
Garner, who doth so freely offer his help therevnto, hath but a short 
time to stay." In the margin of the town records are arranged in a 
column the following names, and against each is set .£5 ; viz. : " Bel- 
lingham. Vane, Winthrop, sen., Coddington, Winthrop, jun., Kayne, 
Hutchinson, Cogan, Leverett, and Harding. — T Ide S.G. Drake's Hist, 
and Ant. of Boston, 188-89. 

About the same time, the "Magistrates of the Bay" desired 
Gardiner to visit Salem, and "see how fit it was for fortification." 
He did so, and upon his return told them he thought the people were 
more m danger of starvation than of any "foreign potent enemy," 
and to defer works of that kind for the present. His own account of 
the affair concludes thus : " And they all liked my saying well." 

Early in the spring Gardiner and his family continued their 
journey. The good ship Batcheler which had carried them safely 
from Holland to England and across the Atlantic was now to bear 
them to their destination. 

\\. THE CONNECTICUT RIVER. 

The valley of the Connecticut was early the object of acquisition. 
Its fertility, picturesque beauty and mild temperature attracted many 
from the seaboard settlements. To the Puritan emigrants it was the 
promised land. Four English plantations were commenced upon the 
river in the year 1635. A party from Watertown settled at Wethers- 
field ; another party from Dorchester settled at Windsor ; and another 
party from Cambridge settled at Hartford. 

The fourth settlement was begun at the mouth of the river early 
in the month of November, by a party of twenty men sent out from 



50 BIOGRAPHY OF 

Boston by a bark of thirty tons with all needful provisions to take 
possession of the place and to begin some building, under the direc- 
tion of John Winthrop, the younger, who had recently returned from 
England with a commission from the proprietaries of the territory at 
the mouth of the Connecticut to be Governor of the river and harbors 
and adjacent places for one year. 

Extract from Winthrop's Journal, dated at Boston. Oct. 6, 16o5: 
"There came also John Winthrop, the younger, with commission 
from the Lord Say, Lord Brooke and divers other great persons in 
England, to begin a plantation at Connecticut and to be governor 
there. They sent also men and ammunition and ^"2,000 in money 
to begin a fortification at the mouth of the River." — Vide Win- 
throp's Hist. N. E,, I, 170. 

Winthrop's commission instructed him to repair to the mouth of 
the Connecticut with all convenient speed and to provide at least fifty 
men to work at fortification and to build houses. First they were to 
erect houses for their own accommodation, after which they were 
ordered to construct others for ''men of qualitie," which should be 
"within ye fort." The original projectors of this scheme of emigra- 
tion were distinguished Lords and Gentlemen in England who had 
become thoroughly disgusted with the arbitrary government of Charles 
the First. The names subscribed to Winthrop's commission, which 
was an agreement made in their "own names " and for the "rest of 
ye company," are the following: Lord Say and Scale, Sir Arthur 
Haslerigge, Sir Richard Saltonstall, Henry Lawrence, George Fen- 
wick and Henry Darley, Esq's. (1) It is known that Loi-d Brooke 
and Sir Matthew Boynton belonged to the company ; and Henry 
Vane, the younger, and Hugh Peters and others were active agents. 
The following extracts of letters addressed to John Winthrop, Jr.. b.y 
the parties named, will show something of their intent and interest in 
the Connecticut plantation at Saybrooke : 

"Sept. 18, 1635 — Sir: * * * Our dependance on you 

is greate. * * * Your abilitie to performe your vndertaking 

we doubt not * * * only our request is that, with what speede 
possible may be, fitt houses be builded." * * * Sir A. Hasle- 
rigge and Geo. Fenwick. — VtdeM&ss. Hist. Coll.. VI, 4th series, 364. 

"Sept. 22, 1635 — Sir: * * * \ye ^re peremtory for Con- 
necticutt, it being, as you know, and so continuinge the joynte reso- 
lution of vs all, that nothing but a playne impossibility could divert 
us from that place * * * t^g time of your goinge up, which 
wee assuredly expect, shall be this winter * * * a third is. yt 
fortifications and some convenient buildinges for the receipt of gentle- 

(1) Vide " Agreement of the Seubrook Company with John Winthrop, Jr."— Muss. Hist. Coll., I, 5th series, 482. 



LION GARDINER, lo99-1663. 51 

men may go hande in hande, for there are like to come over next 
summer * * * than you are yet aware of." » * * He: 
Lawrence. — ]'ide Mass. Hist. Coll., I, 5th series, 215. 

•'Sept. 21, 1(535 — Sir: * * * Sent you som servants, but 
not so many as we proposed. * * * Lord Brooke likewise, 
that vndertooke for XXtye failed and sent vs not one. Our gentle- 
mens minds remaine the same and are in a way of selling off their 
estates with the greatest expedition." * * * Philip Nye. — Vide 
Mass. Hist. Coll.. I, 5th series. 213. 

"Feb. 23, 1G36 — Sir: * * * I pray you advertise me 
what course I shall take for providinge a house against my cominge 
over, where I may remaine with my ffamilie till I can be better pro- 
vided to settle myself and lett me have your best assistance." Sir 
Matt. Boynton. — Vide Mass. Hist. Coll., VII, 4th series, 164. 

There is little doubt but some of their number contemplated 
removing to the new plantation. It is more than probable that Lord 
Say and Scale, Sir Arthur Haslerigge, Sir Matthew Boynton and 
Mr. Henrv Lawrence intended to come. One authoi'ity declares that 
Lord Say and Lord Brooke were early in consultation with Hampden 
the kinsman of Cromv^ell. Without doubt Hampden deemed it pru- 
dent, at one time, to leave England ; and, it is said, the two cousins, 
Hampden and Cromwell, actually took passage in a vessel which lay 
in the Thames bound for North America, when a royal order pro- 
hibited the ship from sailing. Seven other ships filled with emigrants 
were stopped at the same time. (1) '"Hampden and Cromwell re- 
mained, and with them remained the Evil Genius of the House of 
Stuart." (2) 

VH. SAYBROOKE FORT. 

Winthrop's advance party, consisting of Lieutenant Gibbons, 
Sergeant Willard, with some carpenters, took possession of a point 
of land upon the west bank of the river, near its mouth, where there 
was an excellent harbor, and began to fell trees and make a clearing, 
late in November, 1635. Very little progress was made towards a 
settlement during the ensuing winter. Probably a few log houses 
were put up of the most primitive character. 

The Batcheler arrived with Gardiner and family very early in the 
following spring, probably in March. The voyagers having reached 
their destination, were doubtless rejoiced to step upon the firm earth, 
after many months of tedious ship life and peril on the sea. As 
compared with the homes they had left, what must have been their 
feelings at the view before them .^ Let us hope that their first glances 

(I) This story liiis been questioned, yet there is nothing improbable about it. Hume, Hallam. Macaulay and 
others relate it. Argument.^ pro and con may be consulted in the N. K. Hist, and Gen. Register, IStiB. 
('2) Lord Macautuy's Essay on John Hampden. 



52 BIOGHAFHV OF 

were greeted with genial rays of sunshine, fresh verdure of budding 
trees, and sweet fragrance of early blossoms. The wild scene doubt- 
less suggested pleasures, yet it brought them anxieties. A mere 
clearing, without habitable abodes, no fields for planting, and few 
laborers, was not cheering for contemplation. Gardiner's account of 
the place at their arrival shows considerable disappointment. He 
boldly asserts that the company had not sent forward men "according 
to promise." At least three hundred men were expected; some for 
fortification, some for tilling the ground and others to build houses ; 
but, the "great expectation," Gardiner tauntingly remarks, came 
"only to two men — Fenwick and his man." However, notwithstand- 
ing every vexation and hindrance, the place was fortified by Gardiner 
with the men and means at his connnand. A fort was constructed of 
square-hewn timber with ditch and palisade. 

The following articles came as freight in the Batcheler for the 
construction of the fort : " Iron worke for 2 drawbridges, as follows : 
62 staples, 40 staple hooks for portcullis, 4 chains, lOboults, 4 plates, 
8 chaine clasps, 4 imder hinges, io}^ yards of redd flagg stuffe for 
Serieant Gardener's vse & some small lines that came from Holland 
& a wheelbarrow." — Vide Mass. Hist. Coll., VI, 4th series, 326. 

This was the first fortification erected in New England. Historv 
and traditions clearly show that the fort was erected on a steep emi- 
nence which jutted out into the river which was united to the main 
land by a sandy beach and was flanked by salt marshes. The land 
side of the fort was protected by a palisade. It could not be success- 
fully assailed by any near approaches of firm ground. In honor of 
Lord Say and Seal and Lord Brooke, the fort was named Saybrooke. 
This fort was destroyed by fire in 1647, while it was commanded bv 
Major John Mason. 

The Indians were more numerous in this vicinity than in any 
other part of New England. The Pequots occupied both sides of the 
Pequot River — now called the Thames — and numbered upwards of 
seven hundred warriors ; the Narragansetts and Mohegans were like- 
wise formidable tribes ; and all of them combined would make a pow- 
erful enemy for the English to contend against, for at this time the 
settlers on the Connecticut were very few in numbers ; and in all of 
the colonies not to exceed three hundred able men could be mustered 
for duty. The dangers which threatened the settlements, threatened 
the fort. Besides hostile Indians, the Dutch of New Netherlands lay 
in unfriendly proximity. However, the equanimity of the commander 
of the fort does not appear to have been disturbed by a knowledge of 
his imperiled situation. Disappointments had been met and could 
still be borne, and dangers were to be expected in the possession of a 
fortified place. 



LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 53 

On the 1st day of April, 1636, John Winthrop, Jr., arrived at the 
fort. (1) He brought friendly messages for Gardiner. Sir Richard 
Saltonstall, of Whitefreyers, England, wrote Winthi-op : "Pray you 
commend me, after yourselfe, to your good wife and Sergieant Gardi- 
ner with his fellow soldier, whom I purpose, God willing, to visitt 
this summer, if he will prouide a house to receiue me and mine att 
my landing." (2) Hugh Peters, then at Salem, wrote Winthrop: 
•'Salute honest Mr. Garddner and the rest." (3) And later in the 
month, William Pynchon, then at Roxbury, wrote Winthrop: "I 
pray you remember my harty loue to Mr. Gardener and the rest with 
you." (4) In the same month, Winthrop, the elder, wrote his son: 
"Therefore I here end, with salutations to all our friends, Mr. Gardi- 
ner, and his wife &c." (5) On May 16th, Winthrop wrote his father 
that he had sent the Batcheler to Boston, but should soon have use 
for her. On May 21st, Fenwick, one of the Saybrooke Company, 
arrived at Boston, and wrote Winthrop, that his coming would not 
dissolve his commission. On June 23d, Winthrop, the elder, wrote 
his son that the Batcheler would go back the next week ; and that 
Fenwick, Peters, and some others would set out on horseback expect- 
ing to meet a shallop at one of the upper towns on the Connecticut to 
take them down to the fort. (6) 

Fenwick and Peters arrived at the fort early in July. They were 
bearers of letters to Winthrop — one from his brother Adam closing 
thvis — '"I pray remember my loue to my brother Steven and Mr. 
Gardner and his wife, and all the rest of my frindes;"(7) and 
another from his father, saying " I paid Mr. Garsford of Salem £fy 
for a buff-coat for Mr. Gardiner, which you must remember to put to 
his account;" (8) also another, official commission, (9) from the Bay 
authorities, requesting him to ask for a "solemn meeting of confer- 
ence" with the Chief Sachem of the Pequots, and to demand of him 
the murderers of Capt. Stone and others ; and, in case the demand 
was refused, to return the present (10) — a token of amity — which the 
Chief had sent the Bay authorities, on a former occasion, when a 

(1) Johu Wiuthrop, Jr., came OQ to Saybrooke fort from Boston, with a small party, by land as far as Narragau- 
sett Bay, where they met the Indian Chief Canonicus, and from thence bv a i-e^sel. He writes, in a letter lo his father, 
from " PasLeshauke," April 7, IHIifi : « « * " The tirst of this month we sett sayle from Narignuset. and in the 
afternoone, about fi a clocke, arrived heere: for this place 1 hai e not yet seene any thing that I should be able to wright of 
it." » » « Mass. Hist. Coll., VI, 4th series, oU-l.i. Wiuthrop's commission constituted him " Governor of 
tlie river Connecticut * * * one whole ye»r afier his arrival there ;" yet he appears to have entered upon 
his duties the previous autumn by sending men to locate and prepare the place for settlement and fortification. Here 
began an oDicial acquaintance between Gardiner and Winthrop which soon ripened into a personal friendship that was 
continued with mutual contldence and fidelity to the end of their lives. 

" Hartford, Sept. 20, 1865, Charles Deane, Esq., my dear sir: About Pasbkshaukb. the place where John Winthrop,. 
Jr., found himself on the 7th of April, 1636, and which neither of us could do more than hazard a guess about when tne 
Hrst volume of the ' Winthrop Papers' was in press, I can now give vou more exact information I have before me 
the original draft of a deed dated ■ May %. 16,39,' by which • Yovawan, Sachem of Ponimanocc and Aswaw, Sachem his 
wife,' convey their • Island called Minchonat' to ' Lion Gardiner, commander i.f the forte calle.1 Savbrooke fort 
also Pashpeshauks at the mouth of the river Kennectlcot.' # » # (Signed) J. H. f kumbull." 

The deed referred to is in the hand-writing of Thos. Lechford, a lawyer of Boston from 16,38 to 1641, well known 
to students of colonial history, and «ill be found in the Lechford MS. Note-Book, published by the American Antiqua- 
rian Society. 

(•/) Mass. Hist. Coll., VI, 4th series, 581. (.3 Mass. Hist. Coll., VI. 4th series, 9.1. 

(4) M.ass. Hist. Coll., VI, 4th series, 370. (5) Winthrop's Hist. N. K., I, 389. 

(6) Winthrops Hist, of N. E., I, 39'2. 

(7) Mass. Hist. Coll., Vlll, .5th series, 220. (8) Winthrop's Hist. N. E., I, 391. 
(9) Mass. Hist. Coll. Ill, 3d series, 1-29. 

(10) The present consisted of " otter skin coats and beaver and skeins of wampum." 



54 bio(;raphv ok 

demand was made for the same murderers. Accordingly, Winthrop 
sent for Sassacus, and upon his arrival a conference was held, when 
the demand was made, and refused ; thereupon the present was re- 
turned, and immediately after Fenwick and Peters, with Winthrop, 
departed for Boston. (1) The return of the present was naturally 
construed into a declaration of war by the Pequots. Gardiner under- 
stood what would be its effect, and had endeavored to persuade the 
Bay authorities against their hot haste. He plead for delay and a 
more lenient policy until the new settlements grew stronger ; but his 
entreaty availed nothing, the present was returned, said he, ''full sore 
against my will." 

Immediately thereafter, the Pequots began to plot against and 
irritate the settlements on the Connecticut. Before the end of the 
month John Oldham, a well known trader, was killed by the Indians 
on Block Island. The Bay authorities charged the act upon the 
Pequots. Gardiner's account of it shows the murder was committed 
by the Narragansetts. The Bay authorities being undecided were at 
length compelled to do something to satisfy the general clamor. '' I 
wonder" said Gardiner, "that the Bav doth no better revenge the 
murdering of an honest man of their own?" Finallj' it was settled 
by the Bay authorities that the Block Island Indians should be pun- 
ished. An expedition was fitted out. commanded by Endicott, which 
first landed at Block Island, and then proceeded to the fort. '' to my 
great grief," said Gardiner, "for you come hither to raise these wasps 
about my ears and then you will take wing and flee away." From 
thence the expedition went to Pequot River. Gardiner, thinking 
there might be an opportunity for booty, sent along his shallop and 
another boat with twelve men, and bags to fill with corn. He says 
his men "brought a pretty quantity of corn," but the "Bay men 
killed not a man," only a "Sachem of the Bay killed a Pequot;" 
and that began the war " in these parts." The expedition was de- 
clared to be timid in action, as it was known to have been unproduc- 
tive in results. The authorities of Connecticut and of Plymouth 
thought it ill-advised. It is evident that the ability of the Indians, to 
make reparation for offences, was not well understood by the settlers. 

As Gardiner had predicted what would be the result of the Endi- 
cott expedition, so it turned out. The fort was besieged by great 
numbers of Indians, lying in ambush, and attacking all that ventured 
abroad ; killing, torturing, and sometimes roasting their victims alive. 
A trader named Tilly landed on a point in sight of the fort, and him- 
self and another man carelessly going on shore were captured and 
killed by the Indians. Tilly was tortured in the most inhuman man- 

(1) Wiutlirop did not ruturu to the fort. He liiid been tliere just three months. Hi.s commisxiou to be governor 
or the place was such tlliit he coMliI surrender it nt any time. It is pidlrnhle tliiit his own business projects dennii.iied 
his attention elsewhere. 



LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 55 

ner. Gardiner had previously notified Tilly not to go ashore ; and 
was given " ill language " for his cautionary advice ; so he called the 
place of Tilly's rashness and death, "Tilly's Folly," now known as 
Tillv's Point. On the 22d of February, 1636-37, Gardiner went out 
of the fort with ten men to burn the reeds and leaves on a neck of 
land near the marsh. Suddenly a " great company of Indians " came 
out of the woods from several directions, while others sprang from the 
"fiery reeds," and all commenced a furious attack with their bows 
and arrows. Gardiner and his partv being largely outnumbered, be- 
gan retreating and firing ; but they were closely pursued ; even "on to 
the very muzzles of their pieces," so that at times they were compelled 
to defend themselves with their "naked swords." Gardiner was hit 
with many arrows, one of which seriously wounded him in the thigh. 
Two of his men wei'e severely wounded, and four were shot dead.(l) 
A few days later the Fequots, thinking they had killed Gardiner, in 
their recent attack upon him, swarmed about the fort fully three hun- 
dred strong. Their attitude showed they were bent upon mischief. 
Gardiner called for his "sword, pistols, and carbine," and ordered 
out a small party for a parley. At first the Fequots did not know 
Gardiner, for, said they, he was shot with many arrows; and "so I 
was," said Gardiner, "but my buff-coat preserved me, and only one 
hurt me ;" (2) but when he spake they knew his voice, and began to 
fall back. At the close of the parley he gave a signal to his gunner 
at the fort, and " the two great guns went off" which caused a " great 
hubbub amongst them" and made them beat a speedy retreat. 

Late in March, 1637, Governor Vane sent a messenger with a 
letter to Gardiner requesting him to " prescribe the best way to quell 
the Fequots." In his reply, Gardiner "presumed to send an arrow," 
that had killed one of his men, "with the head sticking fast half 
through the man's rib-bone" — as a token — because it was reported 
at the Bay that Indian arrows had no force. (3) About the 10th of 
April, Undei'hill arrived with twenty lusty men from the Bay. They 
came upon the requisition of Gardiner, and were to remain and keep 
the fort against the Dutch and Indians, and " till something should 
be done about the Fequots." 

While the colonists were debating upon the gravity of the situa- 
tion, a massacre was committed by the Fequots near Wethersfield — six 
men and three women and twenty cows and a mare were killed, and 
two maids were carried away. (4) The maids were soon liberated by 

(1) Mather says there were about seventy ladiaus who fought Gardiner, and that they killed four of his men ; 
that a fifth who was sorely wounded recovered, and lived to cut off the head of the very ladian who shot him, the next 
year, — Vide S. G. Drake's Hist, and Ant. of Boston, 205. 

(2) The English soldier's armor at that time was a steel cap and corselet with back and breast pieces over buff 
coats. Such was the military uniform worn by Miles Standish, John Maso:{, Liox Gardiner and other Englislimea who 
had been in active service in Holland. 

(3) E.vtract from a letter of Ed. Winslow of Plymouth to John Winthrop, the elder: " Mr, Gardner, it seems, 
much discourageth common men by extalling the valor of your adversaries, preferring them before the Spaniards." — 
Vide Mass. Hist. Coll., VI, Ith series, 164. 

(4) Vide Winthrop's Hist. N. E., I, 218. 



56 BIOGRAPHY OF 

some Dutch traders who went in a sloop to Pequot River, and secured 
them by a resort to stratagem. Gardiner says he sent the Dutchmen 
at his own cost who returned the maids to the fort ahiiost naked, whom 
he clothed and sent home. 

At a general court held at Hartford, (1) it was voted to raise 
ninety men, and make an attack on the Pequots' stronghold beyond 
Pequot River. The Bav authorities, through the efforts of Roger 
Williams, effected a secret alliance with Miantonomoh, Chief of the 
Narragansetts ; and the Connecticut settlers secured Uncas, Chief of 
Mohegans, who had rebelled against the authority of Sassacus, the 
Chief of the Pequots, and naturally attached himself to the settlers 
for protection and for revenge. The Pequots now stood alone and 
defiant ! In a few days, Mason with ninety settlers, and Uncas with 
eighty warriors, dropped down the river to the fort, from whence the 
combined forces were to move. To Alason, Gardiner and Underbill 
was given full authority to fit out the expedition. Gardiner savs "we 
old soldiers agreed about the way." Mason was to hold the chief of 
command. Twenty "insufficient men" were sent home, and their 
places were filled by an equal number of the " lustiest " at the fort. 
The friendship of Uncas was satisfactorily tested by a novel plan 
proposed by Gardiner. Thomas Pell, (2) the surgeon of the fort, 
was sent with the expedition, and provisions were supplied by the 
fort — and the brave little army sailed out of the Connecticut. (3) 

Our subject does not require a further statement of particulars. 
Colonial historians have related the story of the encounter. In one 
brief hour the proud Pequots were nearly exterminated and the victo- 
rious colonists hastened to their homes. Mason and about twenty of 
his men returned across the country ; arriving at the shore opposite 
to the fort at sunset. Gai'diner "observed his approach ; and never did 
the heart of a Roman consul, returning in triumph, swell more than 
the pride of Mason and his friends, when they found themselves re- 
ceived as victors ; and 'nobly entertained with many great guns.' "(4) 
On the following morning Mason and his party crossed the river and 
received "many courtesies" from Lieutenant Gardiner, the commander 
of the fort. (5) 

The fall of the Pequots put an end to Indian depredations ; and 
the prospect of an enduring peace brought increased prosperity to 
the river settlements. The fort was maintained at its former strength ; 
the commander was watchful, but a warlike vigilance was not re- 
quii'ed ; he could now practice husbandry without the aid of "great 

(1) May 1, 1637. 

(2) Thomas Pell, b. 1608, first proprietor of tlie Manor of Pelliam, Westcliester County, N. Y. ; married Lucy 
Brewster of New Haven, Ct. Ue died 1669. Supposed to be buried at I''njrfield, Ct.— Vide Bolton's Hist, of Westcliester 
County, N. Y. 

(3) Tile attack was made on the Pequot fortress at Mystic on the morning of May 26th, 1637. 

(4) Bancroft's Hist, of the U. S. , Vol. I, 407. 

(5) ViPE Mason's History of the Pequot War.— Mass. Hist. Coll., VIII, 2d series, P20-la2. 



LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 57 

guns," and hold a parley without calling for his "sword, pistols and 
carbine." 

The Narragansetts were now the most powerful of the tribes in 
this vicinity, and promptly asserted their supremacy by demanding 
tribute from their neighbors. The Montauks declined to acknowledge 
their power, preferring the friendship of the settlers, and Wyandanch, 
Sachem of the Montauks, and "next brother to the old Sachem of 
Long Island," came to the fort to ask for peace and trade with the 
settlers, promising, after going to see his brother "at Shelter Island, 
where the old Sachem dwelt," to pay tribute in wampum. Gardiner 
granted his request, and assured him of friendship and protection so 
long as his tribe kept their pledges to the English. Such was the 
situation of affairs when the engagement of Commander Gardiner 
with the Saybrooke Company expired, which was in the summer of 
1639. 

Lion Gardiner's life and experiences at Saybrooke Fort would 
not be entirely complete without stating that his newly married wife, 
with her maid, was an occupant of the fort and shared with him its 
deprivations and dangers and bore him two children, first, David, born 
April 29th, 1636, who was the first child born of English parents in 
Connecticut; and, second, Mary, born August 30th, 1638, who mar- 
ried Jeremiah Conkling of East Hampton, L. I., a son of Ananias 
Conkling, who was the emigrant ancestor of the Conkling family of 
New York — notably Judge Alfred Conkling and his sons Hon. Roscoe 
Conkling and Col. Fred'k A. Conkling, and grandson Alfred R. Conk- 
ling of New York City. 

VIII. MANCHONAC alias ISLE OF WIGHT. 

Gardiner early comprehended the situation of affairs at Say- 
brooke and wrote Winthrop, the younger, soon after the latter, finally, 
departed from the fort, saying: "it seemes wee have neather masters 
nor owners;" at the same time, said he, "there shall be noe cause to 
complayne of our ffidelitie and endeavours to you ward;" yet, if 
not provided for, " then must I be fforced to shift as the Lord may 
direct." 

Notwithstanding every discouragement Gardiner remained at his 
post and fulfilled his contract to the end; and, when "fforced to 
shift," was fortunate in securing from the Indians the possession of a 
large island east of Long-Island Sound, called by them Manchojiac^{\) 
signifying, by tradition, " a place where many had died." The orig- 
inal deed of purchase bears date May 3, 1639, by which '•'•Tovawan^ 
Sachem of Pommanocc, and Aszoazv^ Sachem his wife," convey their 

(1> T ^ Indians had no written language ; tiierefore, tlie early writers were compelled to spell their names as 
hey underst jd the pronunciation of them, as nearly as they could by English letters. The Indian name of Gardiner's 
Island, I fin written : Monchonac, Monchonack, Manchonac, Manchonat, Manchonack, Manchonake. 



58 



BIOGRAPHY OF 



" Island called Manchonat " to '''Lioii Gardiner, commander of the 
forte called Saybrooke fort, als Pashpeshauks, at the mouth of the 
river of Kennecticot. " 

LETTER FROM DR. J. HAMMOND TRUMBULL. 

Hartford, August 15, 1883. 
Mr. C. C. Gardiner, St. Louis, Mo., Dear Sir: I send you a 
copy of the Deed of Gardiner's Island. The uniform tradition of the 
purchase from Waiandance is, as you will see, unfounded. Waian- 
dance, as Gardiner mentions in his narrative, was a younger " brother 
of the old Sachem of Long Island," who "dwelt at Shelter Island," 
and was not, at the date of this deed, himself. Sachem. Pommanocc 
was an Indian name of Long Island — or rather of the east end of the 
Island. Yovawan, the old Sachem, may have been the elder brother 
of Waiandance, who was called by the English, Poggatacut. See 
Prime's History of Long Island, page 91. 

Yours Truly, (Signed) J. Hammond Trumbull. 

INDIAN DEED OF GARDINER'S ISLAND. 

" Knowe all men by these presents, that we Yovawan Sachem of Pom- 
manocc and AswAw Sachem his wife ffor ten coates of trading cloath to us 
before the making hereof payd and delivered by Lion Gardiner commander 
of the forte called Saybrook ffort als Pashpeshauks at the mouth of the River of 
Kennecticot, doe hereby for us and our heires & successors grant, bargaine & 
sell unto the said Lion Gardiner all that our Island called Manchonat wth 
the appurtenances and all our right, title & demand of, in & to the same, to 
have and to hold the said Island wth the appurtenances unto the said Lion 
Gardiner his heirs & assignes forever. In Witnesse whereof we have hereto 
sett our hands & scales the third day of the moneth, called, by the English, 
May in the yeare by them of their Lord written one thousand six hundred thirty 
and nyne, 1G39." 

The above is a copy from the original draft by Thomas Lechford, 
lawyer, in Boston, Mass. Bay, from June 27, 1638, to July 29, 1641. 
— Vide Thomas Lechford's Note Book, Cambridge, 1885, p. 207. 
Also seey"^7r simile on the opposite page. 

According to tradition the consideration paid for the Island, was 
" one large black dog, one gun, a quantity of powder and shot, some 
rum and a few Dutch blankets," a tradition not well founded. Sub- 
sequently Gardiner procured a grant of the same island, called by the 
English Isle of Wight, from an agent of Earl of Stirling, the grantee 
of the King of England, bearing date, old style, March 10, 1639, 
new style, March 10, 1640. 

copy of earl of sterling's grant to I,I0N GARDINER. 

Know all whom this present Writing may concern, that I, James Farrett 
of Long Island, Gent. Deputy to the Right "lIon'l)le the Earll of Starling 
Secretary for the Kingdom of Scotland, doe by these presents, in the name and 
behalf of the said Earll of Starling and in my own name also, as his Deputy, as 
it doth or may concern myself, Give & Grant free leave and liberty to Lion 
Gardiner his heirs, executors and assigns to enjoy that Island which he hath 
now in possession called by the Indians Manchonack, by the English the Isle 



*w 







i* pa £. 

^ do f 

"5 I— ( ? 

- 'ir. F 

> 5. 



f 



^ 1 rl^ tit 




^■-^ 



%' 



^IXlBi!rS*>«r*: 



I.ION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 61 

of Wight; I say to enjoy both now & for ever, which Island hath been pur- 
chased, before my coming, from the ancient Inhabitants, the Indians; Never- 
theless though the said Lion Gardiner had his possession lirst from the Indians 
before my coming, yet is he now contented to hold the tenor & title of the pos- 
session of the aforesaid Ishnnd from the Earll of Starling or his successors 
whomsoever, who hath a Grant from the King of England, under the Great 
Seal of the aforesaid Kingdom. Bee it known, therefore, that I, the said James 
Parrett doe give & hath given free liberty and power to the said Lion Gardiner, 
his Heirs, Exe'rs and Assigns and their Successors for ever to enjoy the pos- 
session of the aforesaid Island, to build & plant thereon as best lilteth them, 
and to dispose thereof as they think fitt, and also to make, execute & put in 
practice such laws for Church and Civil Government as are according to God, 
the Kings and the practise of the Country, without giving any account thereof 
to any whomsoever and the aforesaid Right & title, both of land and Govern- 
ment to remayne with, and to them and their successors for ever, without any 
trouble or molestation from the said Earll or any of his successors, for now & 
forever. And as much as it hath pleased Our Roval King to give the Patten of 
Long Island to the aforesaid Earle of Starling in consideration whereof it is 
agreed upon that the trade with the Indians shall remavne with, the said Earle 
and his successors, to dispose upon from time to time and at all times as best 
hketh him. Notwithstanding [allowing] the said Lion Gardiner to trade with 
the Indyans for Corne or any Kinde of victuals for the use of the Plantation and 
no farther; and if the said Lion Gardiner shall trade in Wampum from the 
Indynns hee shall pay for every fadome twenty shillings and also the said Lion 
Gardiner and his successors shall pay to the said Earle or his deputyes a yearly 
acknowledgment being the sum of Five Pounds, (being lawfully demanded) of 
lawfull money of England, or such commoditys as at that time shall pass for 
money m the country; and the first payment to begin on the last of Oct 1643, 
the three former yeares being advanced for the use of the said James Farrett. 
In witness whereof the party has put his hands and seal the tenth day of 
March 1639. [o. s.] -^ 

o , J , , ,. (Signed) James Farrett (seal.) 

Sealed and delivered in the presence of ffulk Davis, Benjn Price. 

Lion Gardiner's purchase and occupation of his island was one 
of the marked events recorded in the early colonial history of New 
England and New York. His departure from the mouth of the Con- 
necticut to a remote island of the Montauks was quite as daring 
and hazardous an undertaking as that of the founder of Rhode Island 
when he left Massachusetts Bay and penetrated the depths of the 
great forests of the Narragansetts. Gardiner found a faithful friend 
in the great chief Wyandanch. Williams was welcomed and pro- 
tected by the good chief Massasoit. Gardiner sought a home. Wil- 
liams hoped to found a colony. Both ' builded better than they knew. ' 
Gardiner established a home which his descendants, by name, have 
transmitted to the present time as a homestead, unchanged ! Williams 
established a colony founded upon the doctrine of liberty of con- 
science, which stands to this day, unmoved ! 

Gardiner removed with his family to his island soon after pur- 
chasing it of the Indians, taking with him a number of men from the 
fort for farmers— forming, it is said, the earliest English settlement 
within the present limits of the State of New York. The island was 
far away from European settlements and open to Indian depredations ; 
but, without doubt it was guarded by Gardiner's trusted friend 
Wyandanch, between whom and himself there existed a remarkably 



62 BIOGRAPHY OF 

close and firm friendship — a Heathen and Christian — that continued 
steadfast and unbroken even unto death! 

In 1641, Gardiner's daughter Elizabeth was born at the Isle of 
Wight, on the 14th day of September — the first birth from English 
parents in the Province of New York. 

In 1642, Miantonomoh visited the Montauks and endeavored to 
persuade them to give wampum to the Narragansetts, and not to 
the English. Gardiner, happening to be with the Montauks, advised 
Wyandanch not to give any answer, but to ask for a month's delay 
to consider the subject. Meantime Gardiner wrote of the matter by 
Wyandanch to Gov. Haines at Hartford, who forbade the Montauks 
giving wampum to the Narragansetts. The next year, Miantonomoh 
visited the Montauks again, bringing them gifts ; and, Wyandanch 
being absent, he held a secret consultation with the old men of the 
tribe. On Wyandanch's return he was told of the secret talk by 
Miantonomoh, and carried the news to Gardiner, who notified Gov. 
Eaton at New Haven and Gov. Haines at Hartford — so Miantono- 
moh' s second attempt was frustrated and failed. After the death of 
Miantonomoh, in 1643, his successor, Ninigret, sent one of his chiefs to 
the Montauks to form an alliance against the English, and Wyan- 
danch caused him to be seized and bound, and turned him over to 
Gardiner, who sent him under guard with a letter to Gov. Eaton at 
New Haven. Being wind bound at Shelter Island, where the old 
Sachem dwelt, he got away from the guard in the night and returned 
to his tribe. This was another of the plots of the Narragansetts 
which was discovered, and revealed to the English, by the faithful 
Wyandanch. 

Previous to the Pequot war a giant-like Indian toward the west, 
killed a man named Hammond, in Southampton, and he could not be 
taken because he was protected by Poggatacut, Sachem of Manhanset. 
Afterwards the same Indian killed another man named Farrington — 
yet he could not be found. Wyandanch sought out the murderer, 
after the death of Poggatacut, and killed him, by the direction of 
Gardiner. Then, a woman was killed by some unknown Indians, 
and the magistrates, at East Hampton, sent for Wyandanch to ap- 
pear and produce the murderers, but his tribe being fearful of his 
safety would not let him go. Wyandanch then said, "I will hear what 
my friend will say"^ — meaning Gardiner, who, being there compre- 
hended the situation, and at once offered himself as a hostage for the 
safe return of Wyandanch, saying: "if they bind him, bind me; and 
if they kill him, kill me," and was accepted, with loud and joyous 
shouts of thanks from the tribe. That same nightWyandanch departed, 
with a note from Gardiner saying that no one should " stay him long in 
their houses," but to "let him eat and drink and be gone," and before 



LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 63 

his return he found four " consenters " to the murder, who were 
arrested and afterwards hung at Hartford — one of whom was the Blue 
Sachem, The foregoing instances are related to show that Wyan- 
danch was always the faithful friend of the settlers, even when mur- 
ders were committed by the Long Island Indians, 

In 1649, Gardiner became one of the original purchasers of about 
80,000 acres of land for the settlement of East Hampton, which was 
first called Maidstone. In 1650, the first church was gathered at East 
Hampton. The same year Gardiner wrote John Winthrop, Jr., about 
a yovnig man, not named, for a minister — it was, without doubt, 
Thomas James.— I'tde Gardiner's letter to Winthrop, April 27, 1650. 

In 1651, Poggatacut, Sachem of Manhanset, died, and his next 
brother, Wyandanch succeeded him as Grand Sachem of Pommanocc, 
as the east end of Long Island was then called by the Indians. 

In 1653, Gardiner placed his island in the care of farmers and 
removed with his family to East Hampton. (1) His residence at East 
Hampton was on the east side of the main street, towai'd the southern 
extremity of the town, opposite to the old burying ground, in which 
himself and wife and many of his descendants are buried. The place 
is still owned by a descendant. 

In 1654 a war broke out between the Narragansetts and Mon- 
tauks. Frequent incursions were made by both tribes. On a certain 
raid upon the Montauks, by Ninigi-et, (2) he captured the daughter 
of Wyandanch on the night of her nuptials and killed her spouse and 
captured and killed many others. 

Letter of Thomas James to John Winthrop, Jr., dated East 
Hampton, September 6, 1654: 

" Worthy Sir, — My best respects salute you. The occasion of my writ- 
ing is upon a request of the Sachem of Montacut, whose sorrowes and sad 
condition I shall not neede, I suppose, to informe you. The thing that he 
desires me to write to you of is, concerning his great feares he is in, not onely 
in respect of former taking of his dauij;hter and the rest of the captives, lest 
they should make them away; but he is in expectation of further assaults from 
them. The thing that he earnestly desires is that the wompam which he sent 
over to the Narragansetts Sachem, which he hears was intercepted by Thomas 
Stanton, might be sent unto him with all the speed that may be. He saith 
though they should deal deceitfully with him and still detaine his daughter, 
with the rest of them, he doth not so care for his money. He would not be 
wanting, as he saith, in any means whereby he might recover them; however, 
he hopes it may be a means to preserve them from further violence, which 
otherwise his enemies might exercise towards them. So I rest; Yours to com- 
mand in any office of love, Tho: James." 
— Vide Mass. Hist. Coll., Vol. VII, 4th series, p. 482. 

At last, through the exertions of Gardiner, the hapless bride was 
redeemed and restored to her afflicted parents. In grateful remem- 
brance, Wyandanch presented his friend Gardiner a free gift of land, 

(1) Joshua Garlicke, Benjamin Price and John Miller were, at different times, his overseers on the island. — 
Chronicles of East Hampton, 

(2) The portrait of Ninigret is preserved in New York by a descendant of John Winthrop, Jr., with the tradition 
that the life of his ancestor was once saved by him. 



64 BIOGRAPHY OF 

by deed bearing date July 14, 1659, comprising the principal part of 
the present town of Smithtown, L. I. The following is a copy of the 
original deed now in possession of the Long Island Historical Society, 
at the City of Brooklyn, N. Y. , received by me through the courtesy 
of Mr. Geo. Hannah, Librarian : 

Easthampton, July 1-t, lGo9. 
Bee it knowne unto all men, both English and Indians, especially the 
inhabitants of Long-Island: that I, Wajandance Sachame, of Pamanack, with 
my wife and sonn Wiankanbone, my only sonn and heire, haveinge delyberately 
considered how this twentie-fouie years wee have bene not only acquainted 
with Lion: Gardiner, but from time to time have reseived much kindnes of 
him and from him, not onely by counsell and advice in our prosperitie, but in 
our great extremytie, when wee were almost swallowed upp of our enemies, 
then wee say he apeared to us not onely as a friend, but as a father, in giveinge 
us his monie and goods, wherby wee defended ourselves, and ransomd my 
daughter and friends, and wee say and know that by his meanes we had great 
comfort and reliefe from the most honarableof the English nation heare about 
us; soe that seinge wee yet live, and both of us beinge now ould, and not that 
wee at any time have given him any thinge to gratifie his fatherlv love, care 
and charge, we haveinge nothing left that is worth his acceptance but a small 
tract of land which we desire him to Accept of for himselfe, his heires, execu- 
tors and assignes forever; now that it may bee knowne how and where that 
land lieth on Long Island, we say it lieth betwene Huntington and Seatacut, 
the westerne bounds being Cowharbor, easterly Arhata-a-munt, and southerly 
crosse the Island to the end of the great hollow or valley, or more, then half 
through the Island southerh-, and that this gift is our free act and deede, doth 
appeare by our hand martcs under writ. 

Signed, sealed and delivered in the presence of 




Witnes: Wayandance, (1) his //] f\ mark. 

Richard Smythe. 

Thomas Chatfield. Wiankomboxe, his ^ ' ' mark. 

Thomas Tallmage. The Sachem's Wife, her o 'ppJc. mark. 

[L.S.] 



The above deed is recorded in Book of Deeds, Vol. II, in the office of 
Secretary of State in Albany, N. Y., pages 118-119. This deed was entered for 
Mr. Richard Smith of Nesaquacke ye 3rd October, 1(JG5. 

Attest: Geo. R. Howell, Sept. 7, 1885. 



In 1655, and likewise in 1657, Gardiner with others, were ap- 
pointed a committee to visit Hartford and treat with the magistracy 
about placing East Hampton under the protection of Connecticut. 

In 1657, Gardiner's daughter, Elizabeth, wife of Arthur Howell, 
died and left an only daughter, Elizabeth. 

In 1658, Gardiner became one of the purchasers in the original 
conveyance from the Indians of about !),00() acres of land on Montauk 

(1) The name of tlie great Chief of the Montuiiks I fliiii written Wjiiniianch, Waiandiince, Wyandance and 
Wayandance. The early writers were compelled to spell Indian names as they understood tlie pronunciation of them as 
nearly as they could by Knglish words, as the Indians had no written language. 



LION GARDINER, 1599-1663, 65 

Point. (1) The grantees guaranteed protection to the Montauks, and 
the latter reserved the right to live on the lands — a right their posterity 
have ever since enjoyed. 

In 1658, Wyandanch, voluntarily, gave to Thomas James and 
Lion Gardiner, each, "one half of all the whales cast upon the beach 
from Napeake to the end of Long Island ;" that the " first good whale 
they shall have freely and for nothing." — Vide E. H. T. R., I, 150* 

In the same year Wyandanch brought a suit against one Vaile, 
for damage done his "-great cannov^^," which was tried by three men. 
Gardiner and others testified in the case, and the jury found for the 
plaintiff ten shillings damages and court charges. (2) In the same 
year, a fatal epidemic spread among the Montauks and destroyed 
more than half of the tribe. Wyandanch died, that year, by poison 
secretly administered. Previous to his death he appointed Gardiner 
and his son David guai'dians to his son Wiankombone, who, it ap- 
pears, divided the government of his tribe with his widowed mother, 
styled Sunk-Squa — meaning Dowager Queen. Gardiner pathetically 
remarks upon the death of Wyandanch, "my friend and brother is 
gone, who will now do the like.?" In the same year, Gardiner made 
his Will. 

WILL OF LION GARDINER. 

From the second book of printed Records of the Town of Southampton, Long 
Island, N. Y., at pages 42 to 48. 

[Page 60.] Bee it known to all men that I, Lion Gardiner of East Hamp- 
ton, doe by these make my last will and testament, ffirst then I bequeath my 
soiile to God yt gave it; my body to the earth from whence it came. My estate 
as followeth : ffirst then I leave m}' wife Mary whole and sole Executor and 
Administrator of all that is or may bee called mine; only whereas my daughter 
Elisabeth hath had ten head of cattle, soe I will that m}' sonne David and my 
daughter Mai-y shall each of them have the like. As for my whole estate both 
ye Island and all that I have at East Hampton I give it to my wife that shee may 
dispose of it before her death as God shall put it into her mind, only this I put 
into her mind of, that whereas my son David after hee was at liberty to provide 
for himself, by his owne engagement hath forced me to part with a great part 
of estate to save his credit, soe that at present I cannot give to my daughter 
and grandchild that which is fitting for them to have. But I leave it to my 
wife with the overseers of my will to give to each of them as God shall put 
into her mind what shee will and to dispose of all as she will. And the cause 
yt moves me at present to inake this will is not only the premises but other 
causes known to me and my wife of whome and for whome I stand and am 
bound to provide and take care for soe long as I live soe yet when I am dead, 
by willful neglect shee bee not brought to poverty which might bee a cause to 
her of great grief and sorrow. The executor of this my will I desire to bee Mr. 
Thomas James, ye Rev. minister of the word of God at East Hampton, with 
John Mulford and Robert Bond whome I will that they shall have for every 
day spent about this my will I say they shall have five shillings for every 
day each of them and their charges born. But in case yt three of the overseers 
of my will should not bee then here then two or one with my wife may choose 
other. Witness my owne hand and scale this 13th of August lOoS. 

Lion Gardiner, 

Witness Thomas James. East Hampton. 

(11 The purchase was confirmed bv deed August 1, 1660. and Feb. II, 1661. 
(2) E. H. T. R., I, 152. 



66 



BIOGRAPHY OF 



[Page 61.] The within written is a true copy of Mr. Lion Gardiner his 
will as it was produced vnto and approved by the Court here at Southampton 
and by the said Court ordered to be recorded by mee. 

Henry Pierson Regist. 



Bee it known to all whome these presents may concerne that I Mary 
Gardiner of East Hampton being left executor of the fast will and testament of 
my deceased husband Lion Gardiner I doe impouer Mr. Thomas James in my 
name and stead to doe what concernes me for ye proving the sd will desireing 
him to testify in my behalf what trust hath been committed to him as if I was 
there present. Witness my hand 

Mary ><! Gardiner 
Witness her mark. 

David Gardiner 
A true copy per me 

Henry Pierson 



A true inventory of the estate of Mr. Lion Gardiner deceased, prized by 
Thomas Tomson and Jeremy Mechem, April 12, 16(j4: 

£ s. d. 

The acomodation of housing and land 150 

3 cows 12 

2 heifers 6 

1 stear 3 year old 5 

1 stear 2 year old 3 10 

1 yearling I 10 

7 swine 3 10 

1 bed & bolster poldavis tick 3 blankets 4 

1 bed & bolster and furniture 5 G 

1 peece new linen cloth 11 yds 1 7 

2 small sheets 10 

one old coat IC 

3 pair of sheets 3 

6 shirts 4 

6 bands 1 

1 string of wampum ;.. 10 

1 pair of stockings , 3 

1 old trunk 5 

2 hats 1 10 

2 remnants of cloth 1 

2 yards broad cloth 1 10 

2 suits and a great coat 5 

4 cushins 4 

15 peeces of pewter 3 5 

13 peeces hollow pewter 2 

a warming pan 15 

a quart pot <& basin 6 

4 poringers & 4 saucers 5 

2 brass candlesticks 6 

5 earthen jugs & bottles 6 

2 great cases 4 

4 great cheirs 12 

severall books 7 

2 guns & cutlass .. 2 10 

gaily pots 5 

1 ink horn 12d a vest I2d 2 

4 brushes 4s. a lantern 2s 6 

pots kettles frying pans 7 

2 p of hacks 1 

a chaine 5 

a p of pot-hooks 2 p tongs fire shovel and gridiron 12 

a spit flesh scimer bellowes & slice (.?) 12 

pestle & mortar 10 



LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 67 

£ s. d. 

a chafin dish 3 skillets 2 patin pans 14 

5 pewter spoons, a brass ladle 3 

2 wooden candlesticks 3 

2 axes 2 spades 18 

a stubing how, a broad how, a little how 12 

2 holing axes 5 

3 axes, new 18 

2 wedges & a beetle 15 

a flesh hook 2 

a stubing how, ax, spade and bar & how 9 

a pair scales and weights 10 

11 bailes 7 4 

old iron and hinges in a lattin pan 10 

a spade tunell and pitch fork tines 6 

a tap borer, chopping knife 2 hand saws 8 

2 scythes 6 

3 blankets 10 

an iron shovel 5 

12 foot of glass 12 

a great tub 12 

a barrel, a double anker, 2 ankers 10 

2 pasty boards 2 

a cheese press 4 

trays and bowles 15 

12 pails 2 tubs 18 

2 bed pans & 2 chamber pots 1 

across cut saw 1 

woolen wheel 4 

a pitch fork 1 6 

a churne 3 

a sifting trough 5 

old barrels & tubs 1 

a cart rope 6s a kettle 10s 16 

a linen wheel 3 

show leather 1 5 

hair cloth 1 10 

wool : 10 

cotton wool 5 

sheep skins and sheep skin blankets 1 

a peece of rope o 

a cickell Is an old chamber pot Is 6d 2 6 

2 riddles 2 6 

12 harrow teeth 9 

1 pick fork 1 

256 00 10 



A true Inventory of ye estate of Mr. Lion Gardiner deceased which he ^ 
had at his Island called ye He of Wight alias Monchonuk, as it was prized by 
Thomas James, John Mulford, Robert Bond overseers left by him of his estate 

£ s. d. 

The Hand it selfe 700 

Ye great howse & long table 100 

The New House 30 

the new barne 40 

J ye old barne 10 

the house Simons lives in 20 

ye Bake house & cellar 10 

ye old mare 15 

Gelding 2 year old 8 

A yearling colt 6 

6 oxen 40 

7 cows & some calves 35 



68 BIOGRAPHY OF 

£ s. d. 

1 steer 4 years old (> 

3 three years old 13 

6 two years old 18 

Yearlings 7 10 

1 great bull 5 

Ewe sheep 114 57 

of wethers & rams 66 49 

A Jack 1 

4 boxes for wheeles 10 

1 broad ax 2 narrow aces 16 

2 adzes 8 

a bung borer 2 

2 wedges 6 

1 tennan saw 8 

2 pair fork tines 2 

StilHards ] IQ 

5 sides 4 

a chest 8 

a feather bed and bolster and two old blankets 3 

a hogshead & 6 bushels of salt 1 10 

4 barrels of pork 14 

a grind stone & irons to it 1 10 

1 hammer 12d 1 

a punch for hop poles 3 

2 greate bookes 2 5 

pt of a corslet 10 

crosstaff & compass 4 10 

steel mill 2 

4 chains 2 10 

2 shares & 2 coulters 1 16 

2 pair of clevises 10 

2 setts of hoops for a cart 1 10 

hooks and staples for 4 yokes 1 

2 bolts and collar 6 

ax tree pins, linch 8, and 3 washers 14 

11 harrow teeth 5 



511 7 00 



By us John Mulford Rob. Bond Tho. James 

A true copy of ye inventories of Mr. Lion Gardiner as they were pre- 
sented to ye Cort here whoe ordered them to bee recorded as before per me. 

Henry Pierson, Regist. 



In 1659, Gardiner was prosecuted, before the magistrates of East 
Hampton, by certain English captors of a Dutch vessel, for retaking 
the Dutch vessel at his island ; damages were laid at j£500. The 
case was referred to the general court at Hartford, but was never 
tried. — Vide^ Supra, pp. 40-41. 

In 1660, June 12, Gardiner wrote his well known '* Relation of 
the Pequot Wars." This "Relation" should be consulted by those 
who desire the authority for many statements made in this chapter. 
Gardiner mentions therein the names of a number of distinguished 
persons who came to Saybrooke Fort while he was in command, 
namely: John Winthrop, Jr., and his brother Stephen, George Fen- 
wick, Hugh Peters, Major John Mason, Capt. John Underbill, Lieut. 
Ed. Gibbons, Sergt. Simon Willard, Sergt. Robt. Seeley, also Capt. 



LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 69 

John Endicott, Capt. Israel Stoughton, Capt. Turner of Boston, Ed- 
ward Winslow of Plymouth, William Pynchon of Roxbury, Samuel 
Butterfield of Cambridge, Samuel Stone of Hartford. 

Also, the following persons who were his correspondents at 
Saybrooke Fort, and afterward at the Isle of Wight, namely : Gov. 
John Winthrop and Gov. Henry Vane of Massachusetts, Gov. The- 
ophilus Eaton of New Haven, Gov. John Haines and Gov. John 
Winthrop, Jr., of Connecticut, and Roger Williams of Rhode Island. 

Also, the following persons who were traders: John Oldham, 
Anthony Dyke, John Tilly, Matthew Mitchell. 

Also, the following, who were his subordinates: John Higgin- 
son, Chaplain ; Thomas Pell, Surgeon ; Thomas Stanton, Interpreter; 
Robert Chapman, Thomas Hurlbut, Thomas Rumble, Arthur Branch, 
John Spencer, John Green, John Bagley. 

The following Great Sachems visited the Fort: Sassacus, chief 
of the Pequots ; Uncas, chief of the INIohegans ; Wyandanch, chief 
of the Montauks ; Wequash, who was Major Mason's guide at the 
Mystic fight. 

In 1662, Gardiner, with others, were chosen to "compound a 
difference," between certain parties, "about Meantaquit." 

In 1663, Gardiner conveyed his lands in Smithtown, L. I., to 
Richard Smith of R. I., ancestor of the "Bull Smith" family of 
Long Island. 

In the latter part of 1663, Gardiner died at the age of 64. Thus 
passed from earth one of the prominent figures in the early colonial 
history of New England. 

Lion Gardiner was at an early age a God-fearing Puritan ; (1) he 
emigrated to New England in the interest of Puritanism, and labored 
with and for the early Puritan fathers, and justly belongs among the 
founders of New England. After leaving Saybrooke he was practi- 
cally under New England protection, both at his Island and at East 
Hampton. All of his social, religious and trade relations were with 
the settlers of New England. His Island was an independent planta- 
tion during his life time, and East Hampton and the other towns at 
the east end of Long Island were independent during the same period. 
At no time was he ever called upon to recognize the government of 
New York. 

Lion Gardiner was singularly modest; firm in his friendships; 
"patient of toil; serene amidst alarms ; inflexible in faith " — and he 
"died in a good old age, an old man and full of years." 

In 1664, Mary Gardiner, widow of Lion, made her Will ; and 
early in the year 1665 she died, at the age of 64. 

(1) "He possessed the zeal, piety and prudent forethought which marked the character of the Puritans." — Vide 
Chronicles of East Hampton, by David Gardiner. 



70 BIOGRAPHY OF 

WILL 0¥ MARY, WIDOW OP" LION GARDINER. 

The last Will and Testament of Mrs. Maky Gardiner: Bee it knowne 
unto all men by these pnts, That I, Mary Gardiner, ot Maidstone, als East- 
hampton upon f^ong Island, being in good and perfect understanding, I say, 
I do by these presents make my last Will and Testamt. 1. First. I bequeathe 
my soule to God, and my Body to the Earth from whence it came and mine 
Estate as followeth. I give my Island, called the Isle of Wight, (alias Mon- 
chonock) to my Sonn David, wholly to bee his during his life, and alter his 
decease, to his next heire Male; But if he shall dye without any heire Male 
begotten hy him, then, my will is, it shall Succeed to the heire male of my 
Daughter Mary, iis an Inheritance; And, if shee dye without an heire Male, to 
succeed to ye heire Male of my Grand Childe Elizabeth Howell, and to be en- 
tayled to the first heires Male proceeding from the Body of my deceased Hus- 
band Lion Gardin^er, and mee, his wife Mary, from time to time forever, 
never to bee sold from them, but to bee a continuous inheritance to the heires 
of me and my husband forever. But, if in future time the heires Maile shall bee 
extinct, then to succeed to the females in an equall Division, as shall be found 
most just and equall for the dividing the said island. 2, Second. I give to my 
daughter Mary Concklmg, n\y whole accommodations at Easthampton, or 
Maidston, vvth all the Houseing and Priviledges appertaining to the same. 
3. I give the one halfe of my Stock, wgt, neat kine. Horse kinde and Sheepe, 
the one halfe I say I give to my Daughter Mary, to bee divided equally by my 
Overseers of this my Testament. 4. I give the one halfe of all my Houshold 
goods to iny Daughter Mary, to bee divided by my Overseers in equall parts. 

5. I give the other halfe of my stock to my Graud Childe Elizabeth Howell, 
both that which is at the Island, or else where, to bee divided as aforesaid. 

6. I give the other Halfe of my Houshold goods to mv Grand Childe Eliza- 
beth Howell to bee divided as aforesaid, but with this Proviso. I give my Stock 
and Household Goods the one part as aforesaid to my Grand Childe Elizabeth, 
if God bee pleased to continue her to the Age of fifteene yeares, then to bee 
delivered to her by mine Executor whom I appoint to bee my Sonn David, 
a just Account being taken by my Overseers both of the Stock and Houshold 
Goods, after my decease; But, if Shee, my said Grand Childe, dye before the 
age of fifteene yeares, or before Shee bee Maryed Then the aforesaid Stock and- 
goods shall bee equally divided, and the one part my Sonn David shall have, 
and the other my daughter Mary, or theire heires. I will also, that if my Sonn 
David please hee shall have the keeping of the stock and Goods, till my fore- 
said Gra7id Childe come to the Age aforesaid, hee giving sufficient Security to 
the Overseers of this my will and Testamt both of the Cattle and Goods, fall 
to the share of my said Grand Childe: But if my Sonne David shall refuse 
this, then my Sonn-in-law, yereniiah Conekling to have the refusal! ; but if 
both refuse. Then my will is. That my Overseers take the best way they can 
for the Security of the said Estate, bequeathed by mee to my Grand Childe 
Elizabeth. The Overseers of this my Will and Testament, I desire to bee Mr 
Thomas yamcs. Minister of the word of God, and Mr jfohn Mulford, Mr Robert 
Bond, all of Easthampton. And what time they shall spend, either here, on 
the Island about this my Will, I allow them the same as formerly my Husband 
Lion, deceased, in his last Will and Testament hath appointed them. But, if 
any one shall bee deceased, or removed, then any two of theiii that remaine, to 
do the worke, as if all three were prsent, if two bee absent, of these of the 
Overseers as aforesaid. Then hee that remaines to take or Choose one or two' 
more wth him, and with Consent of my heires, to bee Allowed as aforesaid. 
Lastly, my will is, my two servants, Japhet and Boose, my Sonn David shall 
have the one & my Daughter Mary\\\Q other, my Sonn David Choosing which 
of them he will have. Know Also, and this bee understood, that there is a Bill 
of Twenty-live Pounds left in my hands by my Husband Lion Gardiner, this 
Bill shall bee discharged to my Sonn-in-law Arthur Ho-vell, or his heirs if my 
Grand-Childe should dye before shee comes to the age aforesaid. This bill I 
will to bee discharged by my Sonns David and Jeremiah, and they both to part 
the goods betweene them, for which that Bill was made; for confirmason of 
this my will and Testament I set to my hand and Seale. 

Mary X Gardiner. 

her marke. [sealk] 

Witnesse: Thomas James, John Mulford, Robert Bond. Aprill 19th 1664.. 



LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 



71 



Memorandum . 

I, Mary Gardiner, upon good considerason since this mj will and 
Testamt. was made, do in all respects confirme the same saving or excepting 
the Horse kinde upon the Island, my last will being to give to the childre7t 
of my Sonn Daviu and Daughter Alary Conckh'iig; my Grand Children^ all the 
Horse Kinde betweene them, to bee equally divided and improved for their best 
Advantage, till they come of Age, witnesse my hand. 

Mary X Gardiner. 
her Marke. 

Wittnesse : John Mulford, Robert Bond, Thomas James. Janrv 15th, 
1664-G5. 

The probason of this will, the 6th of June [1665] before ye Court of 
Sessions held in Southold was Attested upon Oathe by two of the Wittnesses, 
namely: Thomas James, John Mulford. By mee Richard Terry, Clarke of 
the Sessions. 

Letters of administration were granted to David Gai-diner, son of the 
testatrix, Oct. 5th, 1665. 

Suffolk County, Surrogate's Office, ss : I, Vina S. Knowles, 
Clerk to the Surrogate's Court of said County, do hereby Certify, that I have 
compared the foregoing copy of the will of Mary Gardiner, deceased, with the 
record thereof in a book entitled "Abstracts of Suffolk County Wills, recorded 
in New York," now remaining in this office, and have found the same to be a 
correct transcript therefrom, and of the whole of said original record. In 
Testimony Whereof, I have hereunto set my hand, and affixed the seal of 
office of said Surrogate, this 23d day of February, in the year of our Lord 
one thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight. Vina S. Knowles, Clerk to 
the Surrogate's Court. 

Lion Gardiner and his wife Mary were both buried in the old 
south-end burying ground at East Hampton. 




The Old Windmill 

At Gardiner's Island. 



THE LION GARDINER MONUMENT. 

In the month of September. 1886, a massive and beautifully 
wrought monument of stone was erected to the memory of Lion Gar- 
diner, the emigrant, by the side of his graye. in the south-end burying 
ground at East Hampton, L. I. On the opposite page will be found 
an artotype taken from a photograph of the monument. At the time 
of the erection of this monument, it was decided to open the old 
gi'ave, which had been marked, ever since his burial, by two red- 
cedar posts and bar. After digging down fully six feet, a skeleton 
was found which was pronounced to be that of a man six feet two 
inches in height. The bones were white and hard : the skull broad 
in front, with large jaws, and the lower set of teeth were well pre- 
served. Some of the hair remained, of a brown color, and five coffin 
nails were found. The bones were replaced in the grave and covered 
with stones and a coating of cement and the earth filled in again. A 
descendant of Wyandanch, the great Sachem of the Montauks. the 
steadfast friend of Lion Gardiner, whose name is Wyandanch, almost 
the last of his tribe, yvas present, and assisted in excavating the old 
grave and setting up the new monument. 

In kindness, it may be very justly said of this monument, that its 
form, in general, is not representative. The effigy in sculpture does 
not in any particular characterize grand old Lion Gardiner as the 
soldier in Holland, or the Indian fighter at Saybrooke. or the zealous 
Puritan. The knightly figure is so unlike him. as he is known in 
histor\-. that it appears ridiculous, and I do not liesitate to pronounce 
it, in that particular, a caricature ! Lion Gardiner's career in New 
England was contemporary with Capt. IMiles Standish of Plymouth 
and Major John Mason of Connecticut- — both of whom had been 
English soldiers in Holland ; and we know, for a fact, that neither 
of them have memorials caricaturing them in knightly attire. Again, 
the monument is faulty in sculpturing coat-armor upon it. We do not 
know that Lion Gardiner belonged to an arms-bearing family, and 
there can be no excuse in claiming for liini more than we have proof, 
and no terms can be too severe to reprobate it. Ag;iin. the artist is 
at fault — but I forbear as to that. 



PART II 



To MV ESTEEMED KINSMAN, SiLAS WrIGHT GaRDINER. WHO HAS 

KINDLY ASSISTED AND ENCOURAGED ME IN MY 

LABORS, I DEDICATE PaRT II. 

The Author. 



GENEALOGICAL. 



" Breed is stronger than pasture."— G^or^^ Eliot. 



A N C HS T R Y. 



"The reverence which is almost universally shown towards ancestors is but an extension of 
the coninianilnienf 'Honor thy father and thy mother.' '' — Phillimore. 



"It IS a revered thinu; to see an ancient castle not in decay; how much more to behold an 
ancient familv which have stood against the waves and weathers of time." — Bacon. 

* * * 

Adam was the first gardener: "And the I^ord God took tlie man and put him into the Garden 
of Eden to dress it and to keep it." — Genesis, II, ij. 

* * * 

Nature's Nobleman : "From yon blue heaven above us bent, the grand old Gardener and his 
wife smile at the claims of long descent." — Tennyson. 

* * 
* 

"Nature makes all the noblemen; wealth, education, nor i)udigree, ever made one 

\et."—/r. W. .Skavj. 

* * 

"True nobility consists in character, in personal merit, in moral distinction, in elevation of 
feeling and of language, in dignity of life, and in self-respect." — Amiel's yoiirnal. 



'Howe'er it be, it seems to me, 'tis only noble to be good."- — lennyson. 



"Pride of birth, I have noticed, takes two forms. One complacently traces himself up to a 
coronet; another, defiantly to a lapstone." — Lozvcll. 

Sidney Smith, the English divine and wit, when asked about his grand-father, replied: "He 
disappeared about the time of the Assizes, and we asked no questions." 



'There is a history in all men's lives." — Slink, ^prare. 

* * 



"The greatest men have the shortest \<\o^r:\\t\\\\^>." — Emerson. 

* * 

A family history: "The rubbish of the past.'' — Mme. Colet. 




/< -. 



a c? s 



2 -2 J>> 
>5 ra 



'^ 




GENEALOGY 



OK THE 



OARDINKR KAMILY; 

Des^cended from^ Lion Gardiner, 1609=1663, 
of Gardiner's Island, N. Y. 



INTRODUCTORY. 

This orenealog^y is not the product of an abundance of leisure, hut rather the outcome of 
unoccupied moments from an exacting profession and of many pressing duties. From an early 
age I was fond of genealogical research, and I have pursued it fully forty years, because I liked 
it; yet it has never seemed to nie urgent to publish my MS. I do not claim to be the histo- 
rian of our family. The venture is wrholly mine. 

The materials for this compilation have been drawn from a collection of MS. records 
and reminiscences furnished me, by willing hands, from time to time, for a very long period 
of years. I have added to the collection, by way of references and explanatory notes, 
extracts from general and local histories, periodical and special publications, court, town and 
church records. I claim to have made faithful transcripts, and to that extent, I expect to be held 
responsible for a correct publication. 

I believe I have been fairly successful in collecting much information that had become prac- 
tically lost to the present generations. Still, the subject has not been exhausted ; other sources 
remain to be explored : and, perhaps a younger kinsman than myself will sometime take 
up the search with success. 

Fragmentary and incomplete, as any collection of its kind must be, I offer it as a contribu- 
tion to our family history. 

Abbreviations : b., born ; bap., baptized ; m., married ; dan., daughter; child., children ; 
wid., widow ; d., died ; s. p., sinn prole, without issue ; ae., aetatis, aged ; E. H., East Hampton ; 
T. R., Town Records; Ch. R., Church Records; Thompson, Thompson's Hist, of L. I.; 
Onderdonk, Onderdonk's Rev. Inc. of Suffolk Co., N. Y. ; Caulkins, Caulkins' Hist, of New 
London, Ct. ; Savage, James Savage's Genealogical Dictionary of New England. 

Explanation : L. I. and N. Y. will be dropped from all cities and towns (m Long Island. 



Jfirst ^cneratt0n, iiixb Cbilbrtn. 
-I- 

Lion Gardiner, who was born in England about lo'JJ*. and died in 
East Hampton, N. Y., 1663; and his wife Mary (Wrtmnson) 
Gardiner, who was born in Holland about 1601, and died in 
East Hampton, N. Y., 1665. were the earliest parents known to 
their descendants. Their children were the following, namely : 

2. i. David, b. 29 April, 1G36. 

3. ii. Mary, b. 30 August, 1638. 

4. iii. Elizabeth, b. 14 September, KUl. 



\ 



86 -SECOND GENEKATIOX. AXD CHILDKEX. 

-2- 

David- Gardiner ( A /o;/'), was b. -iD x\pril. 1636, in Saybrooke Fort, 
Colony of Connecticut. About the year 1656 he visited Enghmd ; 
and. it 's said, his father sent him there to be educated. He 
m. 4 June, 1657, Mary Leringman. widow, of the parish of 
St. Margaret, in the City of Westminster, England. His trip to 
England probably occupied about two years, not longer, for I 
find his name in the East Hampton town records on 8 Mav, 1656, 
and again on 10 June, 1658, in both instances as a witness, with 
his name affixed to certain documents, which required his pres- 
ence. David's father died late in the year 1663; and. by his 
Will, bequeathed his whole estate to his wife. (1) The date of 
the Will indicates that it must have been executed very soon after 
the return of Da\'id, with his wife, from England. By referring 
to that Will, it will be observed that the testator's displeasure is 
clearly expressed as to Da\id. yet the cause which moved him to 
transmit his entire property to his wife can only be conjectured. 
The more probable cause for that act may have been that the 
greater portion of his estate was of his wife's patrimony. David's 
mother died early in the year 1665 ; and, by her Will, gave the Isle 
of Wight to Da\'id during his life. For some cause, not explained, 
David's wife is not even referred to in his mother's Will ; \et 
she mentions, by name, her own daughters and their husbands. 
Evidently, neither Da\-id nor his wife were in full accord with 
his parents. I have never met the conjecture, but I will offer 
one. for what it may be worth. Was Da\id's wife a member 
of the Church of England.? I am informed by a kinsman that 
there is a Church of England Prayer Book in the possession of 
some member of our family residing on Long Island, which is 
claimed to have been the property of DA^'ID. If there is such a 
book in existence, why has it been hidden for two centuries? I 
question its existence. 

David came into possession of the Isle of Wight on the death 
of his mother, by her Will, in his 29th year — being the second 
proprietor. In 1664, the English having dispossessed the Dutch 
of New Netherlands, Governor Nicolls proceeded to organize the 
government of the Province. At a convention of delegates, held 
at Hempstead, it was ordered that the Governor and Council 
should issue new patents to tlie several townships and to individ- 
uals holding large tracts of laiul. The order was made peremp- 

(11 The will or I.inu Giirdinci- :iii(l Hint ..r liN « i.l,,« will l.c li.uinl in l";ii t I of this \ pliiim-. 



LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 87 

tory, and the Governor and Council demanded fees for the new 
patents. In compliance with Governor Nicolls' order, David 
applied for and obtained, 5 October. 1665, a new grant for the 
Isle of Wight for a quit-rent of £5 a year; (1) and, later on, by 
order of Governor Lovelace, he applied for and obtained, 23 
September, 1670, a release for one lamb yearly, if it should be 
demanded. On 1st November, 16S3, the General Assembly of 
the Province passed an Act by which the Isle of Wight was 
attached to the County of vSuffolk, for taxable purposes. Da\'1d, 
feeling aggrieved at the act of the General Assembly, petitioned 
the Governor for relief and praying for an independent jurisdiction 
for the Island. In his petition Da\'ID states, incidentally, that his 
father had settled upon his Island, '"before there was any one 
Englishman seated on Long Island." Governor Dongan granted 
the relief asked for by David to the extent of issuing a contirm- 
atory-grant, 11 September, 1686, reciting all former grants and 
confirming them, and erecting the Island into '"one lordship and 
manor of Gardiner's Island." Practically, this confirmatory-grant 
did not change anvthing. The Island was created a manor by the 
Earl of Stirling's grant to Da\'id's father, Lion Gardiner. 

Historians, and public writers upon local affairs, have frequently 
erred in quoting from this confirmatoi^y-grant the words, "lordship 
and manor of Gardiner's Island." with the intent to make it ap- 
pear that the term ''lordship" meant something more and differ- 
ent than the term " manor." In the English law " lordship " and 
"manor," as used in this confirmatory-grant, are synonyms; 
identical and interchangeable terms. In the grant itself, recorded 
in the ofiice of Secretary of State at Albany. N. Y., the terms 
"lordship" and "manor" will be found connected several times 
by "and;'' once by ^^orS' and once the term "manor" appears 
alone; thus showing that the intent of that document was to use 
the terms synonymously. It is well known that the old English 
patents abounded in repetitions ; a kind of legal tautology common 
enough in those days. 

An article appeared in llie Ceiitiirv MagazUie for December, 
1885, entitled "An American Lordship," written bv Mr. George 
Parsons Lathrop, who refers to the confirmatory-grant, with this 
remark: "Moreover, besides being a manor, Gardiner's Island 
was a lordship." Evidently Mr. G. P. Lathrop did not refer 
to his Burrill's Law Dictionary, yet he might have avoided a 
blunder by consulting his Webster I In this connection the fact 
may be stated that the several executive grants issued to Da\'id 

(1) The State of New York, by an act of the legislature, passed April 1, 1786, ordered that all quit-rents be paid 
into the State Treasury, claiming them as due to the State; but that all persons holding under patents by quit-rents 
might commute them by paying fourteen shillings for each one shilling of quit-rent. 



SH sELOM) <;k\p:ratiox, and ciiildkkx. ' 

by Governors Nicolls, Lovelace and Dongan, (1) were mere 
executive parchments, granted for the fees exacted from him. as 
ofHcial perquisites. (2) 

During the proprietorship of David, the Island was not organ- 
ized into a manor; in fact, the place presented such a primitive 
appearance that had he claimed his plain thatched roof dwelling 
for a manorial residence he might have been ridiculed, and possi- 
bly his neighbors would have suspected his manorial grant had 
been bestowed in pleasantry. Da\id appears to have been a 
prominent landholder in Southold. The toww records show tlie 
following transactions, namely: 20 March, 1680, Da\'id Gardi- 
ner purchased of Jeremiah Vaile. a meadow in Ocquabauk ; on 
the same date he purchased of James Parshall, his son-in-law. 
half of his purchase of Ocquabauk; 10 September, 1082, he pur- 
chased of Thos. Gvles. Pesapuncke Neck ; !) October. 1084. he 
purchased of Thos. Tusten, (.'5) Old Indian Field, and four other 
parcels. In all of the foregoing deeds of purchase. DA^'ID is de- 
scribed as ''Mr. David Gardixer, of the Isle of Wight, in New 
England." It is believed, with some probability, that Da\'id 
was once a resident of Southold. and that his children were born 
there. So good an authoritv as the late J. Wickham Case, of 
that town, expressed such an opinion bv letter to the author. It 
is known that three of Da\'id'.s children married into three old 
families of Southold, namely: King, Young and Parshall; 
that his son David and daughter Elizabeth settled there, and all 
of his sons and sons-in-law owned land there, and some of his 
descendants remained there for many generations. For certain 
reasons, elsewhere stated, Da\'id would naturally prefer a resi- 
dence in Southold, rather than in East Hampton. Probably 
Da\ ID survived his wife. This fact is inferred because her name 
does not appear in the deed of settlement recorded after his death 
by his children.— rV(A' Southold T. R., Vol. II, pp. 204. 200. 
There is no recoi"d of Da\id'.s v\'ife's death : even the place of 
her burial is not known. 

David died 10 July. 1081). at Hartford, Ct., while at that place 
attending the General Assembh' of the Colonv of Connecticut, 
in behalf of the east-end towns of Long Island. His remains 
were interred in the burving ground in the rear of Center Churcli. 

ill In Cov. I>nng;Mr> ifpoil uftlii' I'roviiioi- C.I N<H Yi.ik, in 11187.1 liiiil 1 he li>lln« iuR : " The liist V(..:ir llif 1 1- 
1 Hu.- olleied fSa lor the excise of Long Island, but I Ihuughl il nnieusouuble, it being tlic best pcoiJlert piaco in the 
government, and wherein thkkk's ORKAT eoNSUMi'TioN OF KU.MM. * *•' * Most part of the people of tliut isltind, 

especiall.v towards the east end, are of the same stamp witli those of New England." 

(2) The fees for these executive grants, under the seal of the province, was a perquisite of tlie Go\ ernors — to 
till their pockets ut the expense of the people. — Tliompson's Hist. L. 1., 1 pp. 139-147. Gov. Nicolls gathered a harvest of 
fees from exacting new title deeds. Under Gov. Lovelace, his successor, the sunte svstem was more fullv developed. — 
Hancroft's Hist, of the U. S., H, pp. IHO-MI. 

(3' Thomas Tiiukston, a Quaker, aged ;U, came o^-er in the " Siieedwell," from I>ouiU>u. Mov ISO, l(;.'>fi, and landed 
at Boston Aug. '.'7. 165ii. Thomas Tlunstun resided i,I .Siuitliold. 1,. I., 1(170 to 1«!I2. He married I'risoella. daughter of 
Richard Henjamin. He died October, l(i>i7 : she died (),-i,,ber. I72-.'. Children: 1. .Inhn, ui. Marv, diiu. of .lonathan 
Moore. 2. Thomas, b. KiSd; d. l-'cli. tl, I7:!(i. :i. Robert, m, Martl-.a llorlnu.— Vii.t ■nnirsli.n Cenialoiiio, p. 21. 



I.IOX GARDINER, 15iMl-l GC)."!. S9 

Hartford, then called the •' First Church in Hartford," founded 
by the devout Hooker and his assistant Stone of puritanical faith. 
The Rev. Timothy Woodbridge was pastor of the church at the 
time of DA^■In's death and burial. Thus, it appears, the son of 
.the sturdy Puritan Lion Gardiner died in the faith professed by 
his father, and his remains were buried in the graveyard of a 
Puiitan Church. For many yeare, the burial place and the tomb 
of David was unknown to his descendants. In 1835. Mr. J. W. 
Barber, of New Haven, assisted by others, succeeded in rescuing 
many of the sunken stones there, and among them was the tomb- 
stone of David — a plain slab of red sand stone. The rescued slab 
was placed upon a new foundation of stone masonrv, and at the 
present time it looks as if it might defy the ravages of another 
century. The inscription reads as follows: 

'• HERE LYETH THE BODY OF MR. DAVID GARDINER, OF GARDINER'S ISLAND, 
DECEASED JULY 10, 168ii, IN THE FIFTY-FOURTH YEAR OF HIS AGE. WELL, 
SICK, DEAD, IN ONE HOLR'S SPACE. 

ENGRAVE THE REMEMIiRANCE OF DEATH ON THINE HEART, 
WHEN AS THOf DOEST SEE HOW QUICKLY HOURS DEPART." 

It will be observed that the above inscription does not contain 
the title of Lord — only plain •• Mr." — and there is no representa- 
tion of a Coat of Arms. The family had not, up to that time, 
adopted coat armor. Da\'ii) did not leave a Will. His children 
agreed upc)n a deed of settlement which will be found in the 
Southold T. R., Vol. 11. pp. 2G4-(;r.. as follows: 

This writing vvitnesseth an agreement between Mr. John Gardiner, David 
Gardiner and Lion Gardiner, concerning the division of wliat estate was left by 
their fathei- Mr. David Gardiner, deceased. They doe iiereby mutually agree 
together and with each other that Lion Gardiner shall have one-half of all and 
singular ye goods and chattels both without dores and within, according as it 
is valued by inventory, he ye said Lion Gardiner to bear one-halfe of all the loss 
in the flock and to pay one-halfe of the debts contracted and made by their 
father, deceased: and David Gardiner is to have one-fourth part of all and sing- 
ular the goods and chattels of the estate aforesaid he bearing one-fourth part 
of the loss of said estate and pay one-fourth part of all just debts contracted bv 
their deceased father; and John Gardiner to have the other fourth part of the 
estate he also bearing his equall proportion in tiie loss and paying of just debts 
together with ninety pounds which all and every one of them doe herebv agree 
and have given their obligation to Mr. James Parshall to pay according to their 
proportion, viz: Lion to pay one-halfe and John and David the other half 
equally according to their proportions and to pay their equal proportion of 
what necessary charge for funerall charges and inventorys and the like to which 
agreement they the said John Gardiner, David and Lion Gardiner, doe herebv 
bind themselves jointly and severally to each other in the penal sum of five 
hundred pounds currant money to be recovered of eyther of them that shall 
refuse to stand by said agreement and to take all and every one of their pro- 
portions according to ye division shall be now made between themselves and 
the assistance of John Tuthill and Jasper Griffixi and Stephen Bailey — to which 
agreement the said John Gardiner ba^ id and Lion doe binde themselves in the 
sum aforesaid. Witness their hands and seals this 2d dav of July IC'.tO. 
Witnessed by us 

CoRXELRs'cP) Pain J^"-^' Gardiner 

themnikof DaVID GaRDINER 

John (D) Jones Lion Gardiner 



90 



SECOND GENERATION. AND CHILDREN. 




^ ^ 



Q 

< 

►J . 

M (J 



3 
< 

o 

fa 

o 

o 

H 

w 
2 

Cm 

c 

Kl 
PU 

Q 
O 

z " 

s 

< 




CENTRE CHURCH, HARTFORD, CT., 1889. 

"Firsi Church in Hartford." 



LIOX GARDINER, 159H-1663. 93 

Children of Da\id- ; the order of their births is not known. 
John was without doubt the oldest, because he succeeded his 
father to the Island. They are usually mentioned in the follow- 
ing order, namely : 

5. i. John-', b. 19 April, IGOl. Third proprietor of Gardiner's Island. 

(!. ii. David. 

7. iii. Lion. 

vi. Elizabeth, m. James Parshall, of Southold, who sometimes styled 
himself "Gent of the Isle of Wight." He owned many tracts of land 
at Aquebogue, and lived upon the North-Road, and left an estate to 
his sons. On the 20 June, 1690, James Parshall, by his mark, acknowl- 
edged the receipt of £90 to be paid to his wife Elizabeth from her 
brothers, on account of the estate of her father, " Mr. David Gardi- 
ner, deceased."— r/V/t- Southold T. R., Vol. II, pp. 26(1, 438. Chil- 
dren: Israel m. Bethia : David, m. Mary, dau. of David^ 

Gardiner, of Southold. 



Mary- Gardiner {Lio?i^), was b. 30 August, 1G38, in Saybrooke Fort, 
Colony of Connecticut. About the year 1658, she m. Jeremiah''' 
Conkling. who was a son of Ananias' Conkling, the emigrant, w^ho 
came from Nottinghamshire, England, and settled first, 1637-38, 
in Salem, Mass., and, second, 1648, in East Hampton. Her 
father erected a dwelling house on his home-lot in East Hamp- 
ton, in which herself and husband began house-keeping. Her 
husband, Jeremiah- Conkling, appears to have been prominent 
in town and church affairs ; accumulated property and settled 
lands upon his children in his life time. I find the following 
entries in the early town records, first: "These three parcels of 
land * * I. Jeremyah Conkling, Senior, do hereby give 

unto my sons Jeremyah and Cornelyus and my daughter Mary 
Mulford, wife of Thomas Mulford, to them their heirs and 
assigns forever, to be equally divided between them." At another 
time he gave " unto my son Cornelius, and my son-in-law Thomas 
Mulford * * one parcel of land containing six acres 

* * ten acres and a half more * * also eleven 

acres * * * to be divided equally between them." 

"September ye 8th, 1683," his property was rated by the town 
estimate: "Heads 3, land 28, oxen 4, cattle 31, horses 2, swine 
4, sheep 35, estate £247 3s 4d." At another time he settled a 
division of land upon his sons, David and Lewis, for "good 
affection," b^ acres and 16 poles each. Also a certain "parcel of 
low meadow adjoining the calf pasture, by virtue of a town grant 
made to Mr. Lion Gardiner, deceased, to the said David and 
Lewis Conkling, equally — after the Rev. Mr. Nathaniel Huntting 
shall cease performing the ministry in East Hampton. ' ' Jeremiah'^ 
Conkling, Senior, " sweaped ve meeting hous " yearly, for a 



94 SECOND GENERATION, AND CHILDREN. 

period of nearly thirty years, for which the town paid him about 
£1 7s 6d a year.— Vide E. H. T. R. He died 14 March, 1712-13, 
ae. 78, about 9 in ye evening. — llde E. H. Ch. R. On 8 Octo- 
ber, 1714, his widow by deed, signed by her mark, confirmed 
the will of ner late husband, which settled upon her sons Jere- 
miah, Cornelius, David, Lewis and Ananias, all the lands and 
privileges within the bounds of East Hampton, that did formerly 
belong to her father, Lion* Gardiner, of the Isle of Wight. — Vide 
E. H. T. R., Vol. Ill, p. 326. She died 15 June, 1727, ae. 89.— 
VideE. H. Ch. R. Children: They are mentioned in the town 
records in the following order, namely : 

i. Jeremiah^ whose name appears frequently in the town records as 
Jeremiah Conkling, Junior, was married and had children, and 
owned something of an estate in lands. The East Hampton church 
records show the following account of his untimely deaih : "24 Feb- 
ruary, 1719-20 This day a whale boat being alone the men struck a 
whale and she coming under ye boat in part staved it and tho' ye 
men were not hurt with the whale yet before any help came to them 
four men were tired and chilled and fell oft ye boat and oars to 
which they hung and were drowned, \iz: Henry Parsons, William 
Skillinx, Jun'r, Lewis Mulford and Jeremiah Conkling, Jun'r." 
Jeremiah being the first born son, and, therefore, heir-male of his 
parents, was heir-apparent to Gardiner's Island ; that is to say, had he 
survived the death of John Gardiner, third proprietor, he would have 
succeeded to the Island, as an estate of inheritance^ by the Will of 
his grand-mother Maryi Gardiner. In that event the Island would 
hardly have retained the name of Gardiner's Island, and, possibly, 
may have been changed to Conkling Island. 

ii. Cornelius, whose name appears conspicuously in the town records 
for upwards of sixty years, held a number of town offices, including 
that of town clerk, which he retained upwards of forty years. In 
1715 he was Captain of a militia company called "East Hampton 
Foot No. 1," He is often referred to in the town records as Captain 
Conkling. April 6, ll!!)?, I find the following entry in the town 
records: "To 3s paid Cornelos Conkling for mentaining fenc 
agains calfe pastur." — I'ide Vol. II, p. 3{)3. His wife d. 13 Aug., 
1712, ae. 44. He d. 30 Oct., 1748, ae. 84. They had children. 

iii. Mary, m. Thomas Mulford, son of William Mulford, the emigrant, of 
East Hampton. Her husband d. 1727-31, ae. 77. She d. 15 June, 
1743, ae. 85. Children; T/ioinas, Rac/ie/, Al>ia/i, William, Ezekiel, 
David and yereviiah. Ezekiel was Captain of the Twelfth Company 
in Col. Josiah Smith's Suffolk County Regiment at the battle of 
Long Island. He d. 15 April, 1819, ae. 83. 

iv. David. 

v. Lewis. 

vi. Ananias. 

-4- 

Elizabeth- Gardiner {Lio/i^), was b. 14 September, 1641, at the 
Isle of Wight, the first child of European parents born at that 
place. About 1G57, she m. Arthur Howell, son of Edward 
Howell, the emigrant, of Southampton. She d. February, 1657- 
58, leaving an infant daughter. The East Hampton town records. 
Vide Vol. I, pp. 130-131, show that there were some manifesta- 
tions connected with the death of Mrs. Elizabeth {Gardiner) 



LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 95 

Howell, that led to a charge of witchcraft against one Goody 
Garlick, the wife of Joshua Garlick. The town authorities, on 
complaint being made that the said Goody Garlick was "sus- 
pected," caused her arrest, and she was taken to Hartford, Ct., 
before the General Court, and was there tried and acquitted ; 
"to the lasting honor of the Town, and of the Colony of Connec- 
ticut."— r'zV/e E. H. T. R., Vol. I, pp. 8-9. Their only child was 

called 

Elizabeth-^ who m., 1074, James Loper, of East Hampton. He is fre- 
quently mentioned in the town records : "14 May 1G73, James Loper 
having severall times requested of this town a small parcel of land 
* * soo hee might settle himself for to follow his trade * * 
this town have sould unto him * * two acres of land for tenn 
pound lyeing and being in the calf pasture * * alsoe two ackers 
of land * * so long as he doth follow his trade of shoe 
making, but when he doth remove * * then, this two ackers 
is to be resined up into the town's hands." Also, on (J December, 
1674, James Loper made and executed a marriage settlement upon 
his wife Elizabeth, of his house and household goods in East Hamp- 
ton, valued at £100; appointing as guardians John Mulford, Thomas 
James, his uncle David Gardiner, and his father-in-law Arthur Howell. 
Also on 2C March, 1678, James Loper made over to his father-in-law 
Arthur Howell, in trust for his wife and her heirs — "one Indian 
captive girl, about fourteen, called Beck." They had children, and, 
in a certain contingency happening, the heir-male ot James and 
Elizabeth {Hoxvell) Loper would have been entitled to succeed to a 
life estate of Gardiner's Island, as the fourth proprietor. — Mde Will 
of Mary, widow of Lion^ Gardiner. 



Easly Colonial Times.— At that day distinctions in society were marked by title of address, by dress, and by 
manners Clergymen graduates of colleges, planters of good family and members of the general court were called' 
Gentlemen ami addressed by the term Mr. Those without these advantages were called Yeomen; and this class included 
(host of resiiectable character who owned land and the better class of laborers and tenants. A Yeoman was addressed 
Goodman and his wife as Goodwife sometimes Goody.— Lyman Beecher's Autobiography Vol. 1. p. 11. 

Cooper's novel, " The Sea Lions," opens at Oyster Ponds, L. I., and the hero of that story is Roswell Gardiner. 



J 6 THIRD (iEXEKATION, AND tHII.DUEN. 



Cljirb feneration, antr Cljiltrren. 



John'' Gardiner {David-^ Liou^), son of David Gardiner the second 
proprietor of Gardiner's Island, was b. 19 April, 16G1 (1), and 
was married four times. He m. /irsf, Mary, b. 1670, dau. of 
Samuel King (2), of Southold, and his wife Abigail (^Ludlain^ 
King, dau. of William Ludlam, Senior, and his wife Clemence, 
of Southampton. She d. 4 July, 1707, ae. 37, and was buried at 
East Hampton: her infant dau. d. 29 June, 1707, a fortnight 
old. He m. second^ 2 September, 1708, Sarah (^Chandler- Coif) ^ 
b. 19 November, 1696, dau. of John and Elizabeth {Doug/ass) 
Chandler, of Woodstock, Ct., and wid. of William Coit, of New 
London, Ct. Shed. 3 July, 1711, and was buried at East Hamp- 
ton. He m. third, 13 July, 1710(3), Elizabeth {A//y/i-A//c>/), 
h. 1 December, 1669, dau. of John Allyn, who was a son of Mat- 
thew Allyn, one of the early settlers of Hartford, Ct., and wid. 
of Alexander Allen, of Windsor, Ct. (4) She d. on Gardiner's 
Island and was buried there. In 1806, the seventh proprietor of 
the Island erected a memorial stone over her grave. The date 
of her death does not appear there. He m. fourth, 4 October, 
1733, Elizabeth {Iledgcs-Osbor/ic), dau. of Stephen Hedges and 
wid. of Daniel Osborne, of East Hampton. She survived her 
two husbands, and d. 19 May, 1747, ae. 64, and was buried at 
East Hampton. John came into possession of the Gardiner's 
Island on the death of his father, by entail, in his 29th year, 
being the third proprietor. 

In the Southold town records. John and his brother Lion 
appear as witnesses, 27 December. 1676, to the deed of confirm- 
ation of the patentees of Southold, In the same records Johx, 
and his brothers David and Lion appear in a deed of settlement, 
2 July, 1690, as heirs to the estate of their father, "Mr. David 

(1). The birthdaj- of John Guidiner has been questioned. Col. Abraham Gardiner loft a record in his own 
handwriting on a blank leaf in a volume of Watts Psalms, as follows: 'My Grandfather John Gardiner, was born 
April 13 ItiBl and died in Groton Ct. June 29. 1737. by a fall froma horse; my father, David Gardiner was born 
January 3. 16SII. and died July 4, 1751 of complicated disorders.' The church records kept by Rev. Nathaniel Hunt- 
ting at East Hampton, have the following; " John Gardiner died June 25 1738, aged 77 years two months." 

(2). Samuel King belongs to the family of Kinge. descended from William Kinge, an English Puritan, wheat 
the ageof 40, with his wife Dorothy (Hayne) Kiugc, aged 31, and live chiUlicn, namely; Mary, aged 12; Kalherine, aged 
10- William, aged H; Hannah, aged (i; Samuel, aged 2; sailed from Weymouth, Dorsetshire. England, in March 1635-36, 
bound for New England. The family first settled at Salem. Mass., where William King, Senior, died about 16.i0-nl. and 
his widow and children removed to Southold. N. Y. Vide the Pedigree of King, of Salem, Mass. 1595-1«!S7. Five lines 
of descent traced. By RuFfs lii-NG, Esq., at Yonkers N. Y. 

(3). EiTHKB the date of the death of John's second wife. .1 July. 1711. or tliat of his marriage to his .liird wife, 13 
July. 1710, must be incorrect. My authority for the date of the former is East Hampton church records, and the inscrip- 
tion on her tombstone; and my authority lor the date of the latter is the genealogy of the Allen Eamily and of the 
Chandler Family and Savage s Genealogical Dictionary. 

(41 Ai.KXANDEB Ai.i.KN, of WindsOT, Ct.. Scotchman, m. tirst, Mary Grant, of the family of the late General U. S. 
children ; he m. second, Elizabeth, dau. of John Allvn, of Hartford, Ct., and had a son, Fitz-John. 
Uic. 170H and his widow m. 13 July, 1710, John Gardiner, third proprietor of Gardiner's Island.— 



I.ION GARDINEU, 15U*J-1663. 97 

Garciiner. deceased." In the same records, John appears as 
grantor in several deeds of land, probably inherited from his 
father's estate, and in each of those deeds he is described as 
"Mr. John Gardiner, of the Isle of Wight, in ye County of 
Suffolk." 

The following is an extract from a MS. record found among 
the papers of the seventh proprietor. Referring to the third 
proprietor, he says : 

"John was a hearty, active, robust man; generous and upright; sober at 
home but jovial abroad, (1) and swore sometimes; always kept his chaplain; he 
was a good farmer and made great improvements on "the Island; he made a 
great deal of money, although a high liver, and had a great deal to do for his 
four wives connections; he had an expensive family of children; he gave them, 
for those times, large portions." 

December 7, 1G94, John quit-claimed to his aunt, Mary 
{Gardiner) Conkling, all of the land Willed by his grandmother 
Mary Gardiner, to the said Mary {Gardi/fcr) Conkling, " for the 
prevention of any trouble that might their-upon arise;" and 
ratifying and confirming '■ v\'hatsoever his honored grand-father 
and grand-mother both formerly done." — \'ide E. II. T. R., 
II, 312. November 10, 1695, John purchased all of the real 
estate of Minister Thomas James, of East Plampton, for £500 ; 
half down and half in thirty days after the death of Minister 
James, who died June 16, 1696. 

During the proprietorship of John, the Island was surprised by 
a visit from the notorious Captain Kidd, who anchored his pirat- 
ical craft in Gardiner's Bay and remained there several days. 
Unfortunately, a mixture of truth and fable has been handed 
down, concerning that event, through the succeeding generations 
of the familv at the Island. 

Munson's History of Suffolk County quotes from a MS. record, 
found among the papers of the seventh proprietor, the following 
account of that event: 

" He took wiiat fresh provisions he wanted, came in the night and cut 
the old gentleman's hands in the dark with his cutlass: destroyed feather beds, 
scattered the paper money about the house; stayed several days and lived well; 
tied the old man up to a mulberry tree, which is now standing at the north 
house: left money, ct cetera^ with him. It was hid in a swampy place at 
Cherry Harbor. He showed Mr. John where he put it; told him 'if he never 
came for it he might have it; but it he called for it and it was gone would take 
his head, or his son's." 

I have quoted the foregoing record of the seventh proprietor 
merely to show the unreliable character of family traditions; and 
I propose to disprove the statements made in that record by intro- 

(1). New Losdon, Ct., 2 July, 1736. The inhabitants manifested their joy at the marriage of the Prince of Wales. 
H-gMPSTKAD s sccount.— Old Mr. Gard'ncr being in town, gave us a £5 bill to be drunlt out there, and then we went to 
fcr eorge Richards and supped and drank wine till ten o'clock upon club.— Caulkinr. 



98 THIRD GENERATION^ AND CIIILDRKX. 

ducing a certain document, the contents of which will not be 

questioned. First, however, I will quote from another account 

of the same event, which, like the preceding record, is based 

upon family tradition. 

Thompson's History of Long Island contains a chapter on 

Captain Kidd, in which I find a letter addressed to the author of 

that work, by the ninth proprietor, in the following words: 

" We have a small piece, a sample of cloth of gold, which mv father 
received from Mrs. Wetmore (1), mother of the wife of Captain Mather, of New 
London. I send vou an extract from her letter giving an account of Captain 
Kidd's being on the island." Mrs. Wetmore's letter reads thus : "I remember, 
when very young, hearing my mother say that her grand-mother was the wife 
of Lord Gardiner when the pirate Kidd came to Gardiner's Island. The 
Captain wanted Mrs. Gardiner to roast him a pig. She being afraid to refuse 
him, cooked it very nice, and he was much pleased with it; he then made her 
a present of this silk, which she gave to her two daughters. Where the other 
went, whether it is in being, I know not; but this was handed down to me. It 
has been kept very nice, and I believe it is now as good as when first given, 
which must be upwards of one hundred years." 

It will be observed that Mrs. Wetmore's letter is not of any 
value as an authority to prove a fact. She states very frankly 
how she came by the fanciful tale of the gallant free-booter who 
so richly rewarded the mistress of the isle with cloth of gold! (2) 
vShe says the story was told to her, "when very young, by her 
mother, and that her mother said it was told to her by her grand- 
mother." All of this story may be true, but it is not supported by 
proof. However, by all means, I say, let the story remain in the 
family, for what it may be worth ? An esteemed correspondent, 
who is a well-known antiquarian, long ago said to me, that in the 
course of my searching I would find "certain pious family fictions 
that must not be disturbed." 

There is no foundation for the stories that Kidd was frequently 
on the coast in and about Long Island and New York harbor. 
The only authentic account of any visit made by Kidd to Gardi- 
ner's Island will be found in the following document, being a 
verbal urn report of John Gardiner's testimony taken before a 
board of government commissioners at Boston. This report was 
obtained in London by Joseph B. Felt, and communicated to the 
N. E. Hist, and Gen. Register, Vol. VI, pp. 72-84. It is entitled 
by the commissioners by whom the testimony was attested : 

"Nakkativk by John Gardiner, of Gardiner's Island, alias Isle ok 
Wight, July 17, UWO." 
" About twenty days ago, Mr. [James] Emott [lawyer] of New York, 
came to his [Gardiner's] house and desired a boat to go to New York; fur- 
nished him one; that evening he [Gardiner] saw a sloop [San Antonio] with 
six guns riding off Gardiner's Island; two days afterward in the evening Gard- 

(1). Mils. Wetmoke's miuden mime whs Elizabeth Chiistophers. of t lie well ki*o\vii family Ht New Lonrton. Ot. 
who m. 17«i, Ichiihod Wetmore, li. 17S4, of Middletown, Ct., for his second wife, and their dim. Maria, b. 178B, ni. 1810, 
Capt. Andrew Mather, of New London, who.se sou John P. C. Matlier was mayor of New London in 184S.— Wktmork, 
Family. 

(2) I have a small particle of the cloth of gold which was clipped off from the remnant and presented tome 
by Mrs. Oiirdiiier, widow of (he seventh proprietor, at the island, .\ugusl SItli and 10th, IS.'ii. 



i.iox GAUDixER. 1599-1663. 99 

iner went on board the sloop to inquire what she was: when he came on board 
Captain Kidd, till then unknown to him, asked him how himself and family 
did; said he was going to Lord Bellomont at Boston, and desired him to carry 
two negro boys and one negro girl ashore and keep them till he returned or 
his order called for them; about ten hours after he had taken the negroes, 
Kidd sent his boat ashore with two bales of goods and a negro bo}'; next 
morning Kidd desired Gardiner to come on board immediately and bring six 
sheep with him for his voyage to Boston, which he did; then Kidd desired him 
to spare a barrel of cider, which he consented to do; Gardiner sent two of his 
men for it, and while they were gone, Kidd offered Gardiner several pieces of 
damaged muslin and bengal as a present to his wife, which Kidd put in a bag 
and handed to him; about a quarter of an hour after, Kidd gave Gardiner two 
or three pieces of damaged muslin for his own use; when Gardiner's men 
came on board with the cider, Kidd gave them four pieces of gold for their 
trouble and for bringing him wood; then Kidd, ready to sail, told Gardiner 
that he would pay him for the cider; and Gardiner answered that he was 
already paid by the present to his wife; some of Kidd's men gave some of 
Gardiner's men some muslin for neck cloths; then Gardiner took leave of 
Kidd; at parting Kidd fired four guns and stood for Block Island; about three 
days after Kidd sent the master of his sloop and one Clarke in his boat for 
Gardiner, who went on board with them; then Kidd desired Gardiner to take 
and keep for him, or order, a chest and a box of gold and a bundle of quilts 
and four bales of goods, which box of gold Kidd told Gardiner was intended 
for Lord Bellomont; Gardiner complied. He [Gardiner] says two of his 
[Kidd's] men, called Cook and Parrot, delivered to him two boxes of silver 
which they said weighed thirtv pounds, for which he ga\e a receipt. Another 
of Kidd's men delivered Gardiner gold and gold dust of about one pound to 
keep for him, and did present to Gardiner a sash and a pair of worsted stock- 
ings; just before Kidd sailed he presented Gardiner with a bag of sugar, and 
then steered for Boston. The narrator, Gardiner, said he knew nothing of 
Kidd's being a pirate, and if he had he durst not have acted otherwise than he 
had done, having no force to oppose him; and that lie hath formerly been 
threatened to be killed by pirates if he should carry unkindly to them." 

It appears from the foregoing narrative that Gardiner did not 
know, at the time he went aboard of the sloop San Antonio, any- 
thing of Kidd's career, and was not aware that the sloop was a 
piratical craft. It also appears that Kidd did not leave the sloop 
and go on the Island ; and, therefore, could not have personally 
requested the proprietor's wife to roast him a pig, and afterwards 
to have rewarded her kindness by presenting her with a piece of 
silk. In fact, the narrative appears altogether silent on the sub- 
ject of a roasted pig ; but, it is not improbable that the relic of 
silk which has been preserved with so much care in the family, 
may have been of the lot of muslin and bengal that Kidd put in a 
bag and handed to Gardiner as a present for his wife.^ I say it is 
not improbable ; yet probabilities are worth nothing to prove a 
fact. 

The old story that Kidd threatened the proprietor and his 
family with bodily harm has not the slightest foundation. On 
the contrary, Kidd's conduct appears to have been quite civil. 
He asked Gardiner for a few sheep for his voyage, which he 
paid for liberally ; and as the acquaintance warmed up between 
them, Kidd made bold to ask Gardiner to spare him a barrel of 
cider, and Gardiner consented ; then, just before Kidd sailed he 



100 THIRD (iENP:RATION, AND CHILDREN. 

presented Gardiner with a bag of sugar and gallantly fired a 
salute of four guns, and stood for Block Island. 

After the arrest of Kidd (1), and the burial of the treasure at 
Gardiner's Island was made known, three government commis- 
sioners were despatched to secure it. Having taken possession, 
they gave a receipt at Boston — the original of which is still 
preserved by the family at Gardiner's Island. I made this copy 
from the original document at the Island, August 9th and 10th, 
1855, which reads as follows: 

Boston, New-England, July 25, 1C99. 
A true account of all such gold, silver, jewels, and merchandise, late in 
the possession of Captain William Kidd, which have been seized and secured 
by us under written, pursuant to an order of his Excellency Richard Earl of 
Bellomont, Captain, General and Governor in Chief in and over her Majesty's 
Province of the Massachusetts Bay, Sic. bearing date July 7, 1G9!). 

In Capt. Wm. Kidd's box, viz.: ounces 

One bag qt fitty-three silver bars .... 357 

One bag qt seventy-nine bars and pieces of silver . 442)0 
One bag qt seventy-four bars of silver . . . 421 

One enameled silver box guilt in which are — tour diamonds set in gold 
lockets, one diamond loose, one large diamond set in a gold ring. 
F'ound in the Mr. Duncan Campbell's house: 

ounces. 

No. 1. one bag qt of gold .... 08)2 

2. one bag qt . . . . . 94 

3. one handkerchief qt . . . • 50 

4. one bag qt . . . . . 103 

5. one bag qt . . . . . 38)^ 
<5. one bag qt . . . . • 19)^ 
7. one bag qt of silver .... 203 

Also twenty dollars one-half and one-quarter pieces of eight, nine 
English Crowns, one small bar of silver, one small lump of silver, a small 
chain, a small bottle, a coral necklace, one piece of white and one piece of 
chequered silk. 

In Capt. Wm. Kidd's chest, viz: two silver casons, two silver candle- 
sticks, one silver porringer, and some small things of silver qt 82 ounces. 
Rubies small and great, sixty-seven green stones — (JO precious stones. One 
large load stone. 

Landed from on board the sloop Antonio, Capt. Wm. Kidd late com- 
mander, 57 bales of sugar, 17 canvass pieces, 41 bales of merchandise. 

Received of Mr. Duncan Campbell three bales of merchandise, whereof 
one he had opened being much damnified by water qt — eighty-fi\e pieces of 
silk Rouralls and Bangalls. Sixty pieces of calico and muslins. 

Received the 17th instant of John Gardiner, viz: ounces. 

No. 1. one bag dust gold qt . . . . ^>^M 

2. one bag coyned gold qt . . . . 11 

and in it silver qt . . . . 124 

(1). In a letter of Wait Winthrop, dated Boston, July 12 1699, addressed to his brother Fit?. .lohn Winthrop at 
New London. I lind the following: "Capt. Kidd and his crew are kidnapt here. He left 40 or 50 pounds wait of sol. 
with Mr. (John) Gardiner (Third Proprietor of Gardinors Island), and several bailes of silkes and muslins with other 
things. I wish he dos not com in for a snack of his island. Thay left smale matter at Tarpolin with the man there 
also." Mass, Hist. Coll. Vol. viii, 5 Series p. 057. 



LION GARDINER, 1 5'Jli-l 663. 101 

3. one bag dust gold qt .... 24^ 

4. one bag qt three silver rings and sundry precious 

stones ...... 4% 

one bag unpolished stones qt . . 12,V2 

one pure crystal and brazer stones two Cornelson 
rings, two small agates, two amethysts, all in 
the same bag. 
~). one bag silver buttons and a lamp . . 29 

(). one bag broken silver qt . . . 173j^ 

7. one bag gold bars .... 3533^4 
11. one bag silver bars .... 309 

The whole of the gold above mentioned is eleven hundred and eleven 
ounces Troy VVt. The silver is two thousand three hundred and fifty-three 
ounces. 

8. one bag gold bars .... 238).2 

9. one bag dust gold .... 59)^ 
10. one bag silver bars . . • . 212 

The jewels or precious stones weighed — are seventeen ounces three- 
eighths of an ounce and sixty-nine stones by scale. 

The sugar is contained in 57 bags. The merchandise contained in 41 
bales. The canvass in seventeen pieces. 

A true account of the first sheet of the accompt of the treasure goods 
and merchandise imported by Captain William Kidd and company and accom- 
plices Anno 1G99. Seized by order of the Earl of Bellomont which accompt 
was presented in thirteen sheets under the hands of Samuel Sewall, Nathaniel 
Byfield, Jeremiah Dumer, and Andrew Belcher, Esq., Commissioners appointed 
to receive and secure and upon their oaths. — And is lodged in the Secretary's 
office at Boston (1). 

Ex'm'd pr F. Addington Sec'y. 

Gardiner's Bay was frequently the resort of privateers, after 
the arrest and execution of Kidd. The Boston Weekly News 
Letter^ of 28 September, 1728, says: ''A Spanish pirate vessel 
went into Gardiner's Bay on the 2nd inst. and entered upon the 
Island and broke open the house of Mr. John Gardiner, the pro- 
prietor, and rifled the premises." Another account of the same 
occurrence, says: "'A piratical vessel of six guns and eighty 
men anchored at Gardiner's Bay, and at night attacked the 
proprietor's house and wounded him and carried away his plate 
and other valuable property." 

John died suddenly, by accident, caused by falling from a horse 
at Groton, Ct. , June 2.5, 1738, and his remains were buried in the 
old burying grotuid at New London, Ct. His tombstone is a 
plain brown stone slab lying over his grave, supported by six 
ornamented stone pillars. On top of the slab is a square 
piece of blue slate-stone, let into the slab, on which is graven a 

(1). The career of Kidd need not be repeated in full in this place. After leaving Gardiner s Bay, he proceeded 
to Boston where he arrived July I, 11)99, and was there arrested by order of Governor Bellomont, and sent to England 
where ho was tried for piracy and the murder of one of his crew, and hanged at Execution Dock with nine of his asso- 
ciates. Governor Bellomont secured the treasure buried on Gardiner s Island, and in Duncan Campbell's house in New 
York, and what was in the^possession of Kidd and on the San Antonio which amounted to 1,111 oz. of Troy in gold, 2,353 
oz. of silver, 17 oz. of jewels 57 bags of sugar . 41 bales of merchandise. 67 pieces of canvas. Total value. £14.000. 



102 



THIRD GENERATION, AND CHILDREN. 



coat of arms with lettered inscription. The following is a fac 
simile of the coat of arms and letteringr on the slate stone (1) : 




Here lyethBurwdy Body of 

HisFxpeF^ lOIIN GARDINER 
Third LORD ofylSLEaf WIGET 
Eewas Born April ic)f 1661 and 

I)epdrt9d thisLifelans ^j^'lz/jS. 



WILL OF JOHN GARDINER, THIRD PROPRIETOR OF (;ARDINER S ISLAND. 



In the name of God, Amen: I, John Gardiner, of Easthampton, in the 
county of Suffolk, in the province of New York, Gentleman; being in good 
health of body and of perfect sound mind and memory, praise be therefore 
given unto Almighty God ; but calling to mind the uncertainty of this transitory 
life, do therefore make and ordain this my last will and testament in manner 
and form following, that is to say: First and principally, I commend my soul 
unto the hands of God that gave it and my body I commit to the earth to be 
decently buried at the discretion of my executors, hereafter named, nothing 
doubting but at the general resurrection I shall receive the same again by the 
Almighty power of God. As touching such worldly estate, wherewith it hath 
pleased God to bless me with in this life, I give, devise and dispose of the same 
in the following manner. Imprimis: I give and bequeath unto Elizabeth^ my 
dearly beloved, the sum of five pounds in silver money at eight shillings the 
ounce Troy Weight, and tvvo cows, if I have any at Easthampton at my decease. 
Item: I give and bequeath to my beloved daughter Ilain/ak Chandler, the sum 
of one hundred and fifty pounds in silver money at eight shillings the ounce 
Troy Weight, to be paid her by my executors. Item: I give and bequeath unto 
my beloved daughter Elizabeth Greene^ the sum of one hundred and fifty pounds 
in silver money at eight shillings the ounce Troy Weight, to be paid her by my 
executors. Item: I give and bequeath unto my beloved son, yoseph Gardiner, 
the sum of fifty pounds in silver money at eight shillings the ounce Troy 
Weight. Item: I give and bequeath unto my beloved daughter, Sarah Treat, 
one hundred pounds in New England money. I'1"em: I give and bequeath unto 
my grand-daughter, Dorothy Treat, the sum of one hundred and fifty pounds in 
New England money, to be paid her by my executors when she shall arrive to 
the age of eighteen years or marriage which shall first happen. Item: I give 
and bequeath to my grand-daughter, Sarah Treat, one hundred and fiftj' pounds 
in New England money, to be paid her by my executors when she shall arrive to 

(l) At New London there is a well iiuthenticated tradition concerning tliis tombstone, wliich runs this wise: 
" When first erected there was a piece of slate imbedded in llie slab, occupj iug the same space which is now filled bv 
the NEW slate, on which was graven the Gardiner Arms— with bugle liorn's. Some time prior to the present century 
the OLD piece was ruthlessly taken out and carried away, and the vacant space was not occupied for some years till filled 
by the new slate very recently." It is not known who removed the old slate, but, unquestionably, kinsmen assumed and 
directed the putting in of the new elate. 



z 



I" ^ 

5 O 




laON GARDINER, 1599-1()6;». 103 

the age of eighteen years or marriage which shall first happen. Item: I give 
and bequeath unto mv grand-son, jfoi/at/iaii Treat, the sum ot one hundred and 
fifty pounds, New England money, to be paid him by my executors when he 
shall arrive at the age of twenty-one years. But my will is that in case my 
grand-son, Jo)iaflicni Treat, or either of his sisters aforesaid shall dye before 
they arrive "to the age to receive their legacies, then their part so dying shall 
go to the survivor or survivors of them. Item: I give and bequeath unto the 
two daughters of my son John Gardiner deceased, namely Elizabeth and yerii- 
s/ia, the sum of fifty pounds each in New England money, to be paid to each of 
them by my executors as they shall arrive to the age of eighteen years or mar- 
riage which shall first happen, but in case either of them dye before the time 
of the payment of their legacies, then all the said hundred pounds shall all be 
paid to the survivor of them two sisters. Item: I give and bequeath unto 
Samuel and jfo/nt Gray, the two sons of my daughter Mary Gray, deceased, 
the sum of one hundred pounds each in New England money, to be paid them 
by my executors as they shall either of them arrive to the age of twenty-one 
years; but in case either of them shall dye before the}- shall arrive to the said 
age, then the survivor of them shall have the two hundred pounds. Item: I 
give and bequeath unto Elizabeth, the daughter of mv son, Samuel Gardiner, 
deceased, the sum of fifty pounds in New England money, to be paid her by 
my executors when she shall arrive to the age of eighteen years or marriage, 
which shall first happen. Item: I give and bequeath imto my grand-daughter 
Sarah Chandler, the sum of fifty pounds in New England money, to be paid her 
by my executors when she shall arrive at the age of eighteen years or marriage, 
which shall first happen. Item: I give and bequeath unto John Gardiner, the 
son of my son Jonathan Gardiner, deceased, the sum of one hundred pounds 
in New England money, to be paid him by my executors when he shall arrive 
to the age of twenty-one years. Item: I give and bequeath to my beloved son 
Daz^id Gardiner, the sum of twenty shillings in New York money. Item: I 
give and bequeath unto my beloved friend, Mr. Nathaniel Huntting, of East- 
hampton, the sum of ten pounds to be paid him by my executors. Item: I 
give and bequeath unto my beloved nephew. Lion Gardiner, of Easthampton, 
aforesaid, the sum of ten pounds in New England money to be paid him by 
executors. Item: I give and bequeath unto my beloved nephew Giles Gardi- 
ner, of Easthampton, and to his heirs and assigns forever, the one-eighth part 
of a share of land throughout a certain tract or parcel of land lying in the 
township of Easthampton, aforesaid, commonly called Meantauck. Item: I 
give and bequeath unto Samuel Gardiner, the son of my son Samuel Gardiner, 
deceased, the one-quarter and the half quarter of a share of land running 
throughout a certain tract or parcell of land lying in the township of East- 
hampton, commonly known and called by the name of Meantauck as aforesaid, 
which quarter and half quarter of a share of land that I have given to my grand- 
son, I give it unto him, his heirs and assigns forever. And my Will is during 
the minority of any of my legatees that the money given unto them be put out 
to interest until the time of each legatees payment by my executors and the 
profit that ma}^ arise upon the interest thereof shall be paid to each legatee 
according to the principal sum given to each of them in this my last Will and 
Testament. My Will further is that the rest of my personal estates, after my 
just debts and funeral charges are paid, that is not before disposed of, and 
shall not in this my last will and testament hereafter be disposed of; that is to 
say, all money, plate, debts owing to me at my decease, and all manner of 
movable effects, whatsoever and wheresoever they are or may be found belonging 
to me at my decease, my will is that my beloved son, Joseph Gardiner, shall 
have the one-quarter part thereof, and the other three-quarters to be equally di- 
vided between mv daughter //c?;/;/c7;^ Chandler and Elizabeth Greene. Finally, 
I nominate, constitute, ordain and appoint my beloved friends Nathaniel Hunt- 
ting, Jun'r., and William Hedges, Jun'r., both of Easthampton, to be the 
executors of this my last will and testament, and I give to each of my executors 
the sum of three pounds in current money of New Yoik, over and above their 
being paid for their trouble tor the taking the care of my estate, and I do hereby 
utterly revoke and disannull all and every other former wills and testaments, 
legacies, bequests and executors by me in waves before named, willed and 
bequeathed. Ratifying this and none other to be my last will and testament 
which is contained oti both sides of this sheet of paper. 



104 



THIRD (iENERATlON, AND CHILDREN. 



In witness whereof I do hereunto set my hand and seal, the fourteenth 
dav of December in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and 
thirty-seven, in the eleventh year of the reign of King George the Second 
over Great Britain. ro-^^Z:>t 

John Gardiner. 'SerdJ 

Signed, sealed, published, pronounced and declared by the said John 
Gardiner as his last will and testament, in the presence of the subscribers. 
Jonathan Backus, John Edwards, John Davis. 

Will admitted to probate 1st August, 1738, at Suffolk Countv, before 
Brinley Sylvester, Esq. Letters of administration granted to Nathaniel Hunt- 
ting, Junior, and William Hedges, Junior. 

Children of John'^ and Mary (A'u/g) Gardiner. The birth 
dates are not certain. Their names are mentioned in the Will 
as follows : 

8. i David-*, b. 3 January, 1691. Fourth proprietor of Gardiner's Island, 
ii. John, b. 1693, grad. at Yale, 1711. During the vear following his 
graduation he taught in the New London Grammar and Latin 
School. He m. (! May, ]71(;, Sarah, b. 8 April, 1694, dau. of Gov. 
Gurdon Saltonstall, grand-dau. of Col. Nathan Saltonstall and great 
grand-dau. of Sir Richard Saltonstall, of England. He became a 
merchant in New London, and was part owner of a brigantine called 
/s/e of Wight. He d. 15 January, 1724-25, ae. 32, and was buried in 
the Saltonstall family tomb in the old burying ground in New London. 
His estate amounted to £1,686. His widow m. Samuel Davis, and 
afterwards Thomas Davis, both of New London. Children: 

1. Elizabeth-', m. John Allen, of Enfield, Ct. (1). 

2. yeriisha, and another dau. and son, both of whom d. young. 
9. iii. Samuel, b. 1695. 

10. iv. Joseph, b. 22 April, 1697. W Wtvu- ■:'<\ OUfcCjU*-*-- 

11. v. Hannah, b. 11 December, 1699.' 

12. vi. Mary, b. 1 September, 1702. 

vii. Elizabeth, m. Thomas Greene, son of Nathaniel and Ann {Gold) 
Greene, of Boston. Had one child, Miuy-', b. 1 May, 1734, who m. 
13 July, 1757, Daniel Hubbard, of New London. Their dau., Eliza- 
beth, m. 25 November, 1786, Gardiner Greene, b. 23 September, 
1753, of Boston, for his second wife. 

Children of John" and vSarah {C/iai/d/er-Coit) Gardiner: 

viii. Jonathan^, b. 1709, m. 13 November, 1733, Mary, b. 5 March 1713-14, 
only dau. of Rev. Eliphalet Adams, by his wife Lydia, dau. of Alex. 
Fygam, of New London, where he settled to practice medicine. In 
1735, Doctor Gardiner built a trading vessel and went to sea with the 
venture, and all was lost; nothing was ever heard of the vessel, 
owner, crew and cargo. The Doctor left a widow and an only child, 
John-"' Gardiner, b. 7 October, 1734; m. 5 January, 1766, Sarah, 
dau. of Edward and Sarah Palms. He settled in New London, and 
d. there 1 March, 1776: his widow d. there 6 April, 1830. Children: 
1. Sarah^' Gardiner, b. 10 March, 1767; m. 10 December, 1783, 
Jeremiah Gates Brainard. He d. 7 January, 1830, ae. 70. She d. 13 
June, 1830. Children: William F., b. 21 September, 1784; m, 18 
March, 1832, Sarah A. Prentiss; d. 27 April, 1844. Dyar T., b. 10 
June, 1790; d. unm. (i February, 1863. Lucretia, b. 19 April, 1792; 
d. unm. 19 April, 1831. John Gardiner Caulkins Brainard, b. 
21 October, 1796; d. unm. 26 September, 1828. He was called Con- 
necticut's Poet. 2. Lucretia'^' Gardiner, b. 15 July, 1771; d. unm. 
16 March, 1842. 3. Mary'^ Gardiner, b. 13 March, 1769; d. unm. 

(1) -loHx Allen, (John, Samuel,) was born lit Xoithampton, MasR., 30 September 1670; m. first, 3 Maj', 1694, 
Bridget Booth, who died at Enfield, Ct., 5 September, 1714; he m. second, Klizubeth Gardiner, of Gardiner's Island. He 
d. at tnhcld, Ct., 3 November, 17.19; his widow d. there 27 February, I75'J. He had children bv his first wife; none by 
his second.— X. K. Hi-t. ;iii.1 (;eiieiil. Register, Vol. 30, pp. 444-57. 



LION (iAKDiNKR, la!>l»-l OC;}. 105 

31 December, 1858. Amonii; her effects were found the Gardiner 
Coat of Arms, painted in water colors on parchment, and framed 
under glass, size 14x18 inches. Also an exemplified copy of the 
Will of John Gardiner, third proprietor of Gardiner's Island, who 
was her great-grandfather. Also a book-plate of John Gardiner. The 
painted Coat of Arms aforesaid, and book-plate ot John Gardiner, 
representing the Gardiner Arms and the copy of John Gardiner's 
Will, mentioned aforesaid, are now in the possession of her niece, 
Mrs. Robt. Coit, nee Brainard, of New London. 
ix. SarahS b. 1710; m. 12 October, 1727, Charles Treat, b. 25 February, 
1695 DO; son of Thomas and Dorothy {Biilklcy) Treat, of South 
Glastonbury, Ct., and grand-son of Richard Treat, who was a brother 
of Major Robert Treat, who won his military rank in King Philip's 
war, and was afterwards Governor of Connecticut. Charles Treat 
grad. at Yale, 1722; studied theology and preached awhile. His 
wife brought him some wealth, and he relinquished the ministry and 
devoted himself to farming on his paternal estate. He d. 2 April, 
1744. Children: 1. ^w/v?//, b. 24 February, 1728-29. '2. Darothy.h. 
15 April, 1731. o. yonat/ian, b. 12 November, 1732. 4. Ahiffail^ b. 
25 No\ember, 1739. 5. Rachel^ b. 25 September, 1743. 

John'' Gardiner had no children by his third and fourth wives. 

-6- 

David' Gardiner {/Jai'id', Lion^)^ son of David Gardiner, of Gardi- 
ner's Island, m. Martha, dan. of Capt. Thomas Youngs, fourth 
son of Minister John Youngs, of Southold. He lived upon a 
valuable farm, purchased by his father, which he subsequently 
inherited, known as " Pesapunck Neck," in Southold township 
(1). In the Southold T. R., 2 July, 1690, his name appears with 
those of his brothers, John and Lion, in a deed of settlement as 
the heirs to the estate of their father, "Mr. David Gardiner, de- 
ceased." In the same records, David appears as the grantor of 
several deeds of land. He d. 1 May, 1733. His widow's death 
is not mentioned. Children named in his Will are the following: 
13. i. David^, d. 2 March, 1748, ae. 43. 

ii. Mary Parshall, wife of David Parshall. 

iii. Bethia Wells, wife of Samuel Wells. — l^idc Southold T. R., II, 158. 

iv. Patience Gardiner. 

WILL OF DAVID'^ GARDINER, OF SOUTHOLD. 

In the name of God, Amen. 1, David Gardiner, of the town of Southold, 
in the Count}' of Suffolk, in the Province of New York, America, Yoeman, 
being weak of body but of perfect mind and memory at the writing hereof, 
thanks be given to God, therefore, calling to mind the uncertainty of this 
transitory life, and that it is appointed for all men once to dye, do make, 
constitute, ordain and appoint this to be my last will and testament, hereby 

(U The late J. Wickham Case, of Southold, describes "Pesapunck Neck,' as follows: "This large neck of land 
always considered one of the choice farms of the town, lies midway between Corchaug and Mattituck, having for its 
western boundary from the Manor Hill for a distance of half a mile or more, the main road and the waters of Peconic Bay, 
and the creek between Fort Neck and Reeve's Neck, forming the other boundaries." Vide Southold T. R. I, 273. John 
Booth was the first proprietor of "Pesapunck Neck, who t> November, 1677, sold it to Thomas Gyles, who 16 September, 
1682 sold it to David Gardiner, of Gardiner's Island, whose son David occupied it many years ; and on the death of his 
father by a deed of settlement, dated 2 July. 1690, it became the properly of John, David, and Lion, the sons of David 
Gardiner deceased. The Gardiner family occupied the neck for several generations succeeding this joint ownership of the 
brothers, John. David and Lion Gardiner. The first transfer from them was to David ; who bequeathed it to his son 
David, who by his will bequeathed it to his son John, who by his will directed all of his estate to be sold and divided into 
five parts— one part to the children of his deceased son David, and the other four parts to his children John, Jared, 
Benjamin and Mary. The neck has since been owned by Corwin Downs, Smith, Isaac Conkling, George L. Conkling; and 
latter, by John Wells, and still later, by Henry R. Gildersleeve. 



106 THIRD GENERATION. AND CHILDREN. 

revoking, disannulling and making void all and all manner of former wills and 
testaments by me heretofore or in m^' name had made or concluded, and that 
this only and none other shall be held, deemed, taken and reputed to be my 
last will and testament in manner and form following; that is to say. First. 
I commend my soul to God who gave it, and my body to the earth to be 
decently buried at the discretion of my executors hereafter named and 
Secondly. I do give and bequeath unto my beloved wife, half my cattle, and 
the other half of my cattle to my son David Garditier; two-thirds of my sheep 
to my wife and the other third to my son aforesaid, and all my swine I do give 
to my wife, and, further I do give and bequeath to my son, aforesaid, my silver 
tankard and all my wearing clothes, and my gun and my cane I do give unto 
my wife; all the grain that is without doors, and all the grain that is within 
doors I do give unto my wife, one of my mares and the other of my mares to 
my son aforesaid. And further, I do give and bequeath to my daughter Mary 
Pars/iall, five shillings. I do give and bequeath to my daughter Bethia IVei/s, 
five shillings. And to my daughter Patience Gardiner, I do give and bequeath 
one feather bed and suitable bedding to it, and further, I do give and bequeath 
to my son David Gardiner, all my lands and tenements, with all my meadows 
and marshes, and — thereunto belonging, with all the privileges that belongeth 
thereto; and further, I do give unto my wife the use of the west room of my 
house which I now live in, her live time, and after her death to be my son's 
aforesaid; and further I do give to my wife all my household stuff during her 
life, and then after her death to be my son's as aforesaid, with all the lands, 
meadows and marshes and tenements thereunto belonging to my son David 
Gardiner, and to his heirs and assigns forever. And I hereby make and appoint 
my Loving- Wife to be my executrix, and my son David Gardiner to be execu- 
tor of this my last will and testament. In testimony whereof, I, the said David 
Gardiner, here declared, and published to be my last will and testament and 
have hereunto set my hand and fixed my seal in the town of Southold, as afore- 
said, this twenty-first day of October, in the year of our Lord Christ, one thou- 
sand seven hundred and thirty and two. '^^x/^ 

David Gardiner. (^^^ 

Signed, sealed and declared by the above said David Gardiner to be his 
last will and testament in the presence of us, David Horton, Daniel Surriell, 
John Hollowav. Will was admitted to probate on the 18th day of June, in the 
year 1733. Letters were granted to Martha Gardiner and David Gardiner. 



Lion'' Gardiner ( David'-, Lio/i^), son of David Gardiner, of Gardiner's 
Island, was a farmer in East Hampton. He was accidently shot 
23 .September, 1723, by Samuel Bennett while hunting deer near 
Three-Mills Harbor (1). His widow d. 20 Sept. 1733, ae. about 
65. Her name is not mentioned. — l^ide E. H. Ch. R. 

In the Southold T. R., Lion's name appears with his brother 
John 27 Dec, 1676, as witnesses to the deed of confirmation of 
the patentees of Southold. In the same records Lion's name 
appears with his brothers John and David, 2 July, 1690, in a deed 
of settlement as heirs to the estate of their father "Mr. David 
Gardiner, deceased." Lion did not leave a will. Children: 

14. i. LiON^ b. 1G88; d. 1781, ae. ;)3. 

ii. Giles, d. unm. 

iii. Mary, d. 14 May, 1714, ae. 20, of measles. — E. H. Ch. R. 

iv. A Child, d. Feb., 1700-01, about two days old.— E. H. Ch. R. 

(1 . At a Court of Oyer and Terminer held by Chief Justice Morris at Brookhaven, 30 July, 1724, Samuel Bcnnet 
\i as indicted for the murder of Lion Gabuinkb, but at the trial was found "not guilty."— Vidk Thompson, 1, 256. 



LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 



107 



-8- 

David-* Gardiner (yc?///r\ David'-. Lion^), son of John Gardiner, the 
third proprietor of Gardiner's Island, was b. 3 January, 1691. He 
m.,Jirsf, 15 April, 1713, Rachel Schellinger (1) of East Hampton, 
a dau. of Abraham and Joanna (//edges) Schellinger. She d. 16 
December, 1744, He m., second, Mehetable Burrows, widow, of 
Saybrooke, Ct., who was his cousin, by his mother. It is said he 
would have married her for his first wife, but his parents objected. 
David came into the possession of Gardiner's Island on the death 
of his father, by entail, in his 48th year, being the fourth proprie- 
tor. I have gathered the following facts from a MS. record of 
the seventh proprietor: " David was much of a gentleman, and 
a good farmer, and kept about 200 head of cattle, 40 horses and 
3,000 sheep ; and was something of a hunter, having killed, in one 
year, 365 wild ducks and 65 wild geese." 

David lived at the "other house," and his son John lived at 
"great pond." David d. 4 July, 1751 (2), and was buried on 
Gardiner's Island, the first of the proprietors buried there. His 
tombstone is a brown stone slab resting on stone pillars. There 
is a coat of arms and an inscription graven on the slab as follows : 




HERE lies interred THE RE- 
MAINS OF DAVID GARDINER, 
ESQ., OF THE ISLE OF WIGHT, 
WHO DEPARTED THIS LIFE 
JULY 4, 1751, IN THE 61ST 
YEAR OF HIS AGE. 



(1). A Gold ring with a stone setting, was plowed up some years ago near the residence on Gardiner's Isluu' 
marked "R. S." which is supposed to have been once the property of Rachel Schellinger. 

2). 1750, June ye (* or 9), Lord (David) Gardiner, d. ae. 60— having been sick some months.— K. H. Ch. E. 



108 FOURTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN. 

WILL OF DA\ID^ GARDINER, FOURTH PROPRIETOR OF GARDINER'S 

ISLAND. 

In the name of God, Amen. I, David Gardiner, of the Isle of Wight, 
in the Coimty of Suffolk, in the Province of New York, gentleman : Being sick 
and weak of body, but of perfect mind and memory, thanks be given unto God, 
therefore, calling unto mind the mortality of my body and knowing that it is 
appointed for all men once to dye, do make and" ordain this my last will and 
testament, as followeth: That is to say principally and first, of all, I give and 
recommend my soul unto the hands of God that gave it, and my bodv I recom- 
mend to the earth to be decently buried; buried at the discretion of "mv execu- 
tors, nothing doubting but that at the general resurrection I shall receive the 
same again by the Almighty Power of God, and as touching all such temporal 
estate as it has pleased God to bless me with in this life, I give, demise and 
dispose of the same in the following manner and form: Imprimis — I give and 
bequeath unto Me/ietabel, my dearly beloved wife, the use of my home, both 
with all the buildings and edifices thereon, with the appurtenances being in 
the town of East Hampton, which I purchased formerly of Richard Shaw, so long 
as she continues my widow. I also give and bequeath unto my said wife my 
riding chair with all the tackling and appurtenances belonging to the same, 
and also my chair horse, also one silver tee-pot, also one bed, and all the 
furniture to the same belonging, to be at her choice, and also one negro wench 
as she shall make choice of out of all my negro slaves. Item: — I give and 
bequeath unto Mehetabcl Burrozvs, who is the daughter of my wife, the sum of 
thirty pounds in York money. Item: — I give and bequeath unto Mary Bur- 
ro-vs the sum of forty pounds in York money. Item: — I give and bequeath 
unto my beloved son, yo/tn Garditier^ my Island, lying in the County of Suf- 
folk, in the Province of New York, commonly called and known bv the name 
of Gardiner's Island, and after his decease "to his eldest son, and after the 
decease of the said eldest son, and in that manner to continue in a lineal 
descent of the male line of my family to the end of time, to the end that the 
right of said Island shall forever here"after be vested in him that shall have the 
sir-name of Gardiner, and descend from my posterity. Item: — I give and 
bequeath unto my said son, yohn, one yoke'of oxen, one plow, one cart and 
one harrow, and all teem tackling, for o"ne teem, and also five pounds in York 
money to be paid him by my executors. Item: — I give and bequeath unto my 
beloved son, David Gardi>/ei\, and to his heirs and assigns forever, all my 
lands, tenements and hereditaments and all my real estate whatsoever lying 
and being in the colony of Connecticut, in New England, and I also give and 
bequeath unto my said son David, all my personal estate, being in the colony 
of Connecticut aforesaid, and also the two-third parts of my personal estate on 
my Island, not above disposed of. Item: — I give and bequeath unto my be- 
loved son, Abraham Gardiner, and to his heirs and assigns forever, all my 
land, tenements and all my real estate, whatsoever, lying and being in the 
township of East Hampton, aforesaid, in the Provi.nce" of New York. I also 
give and bequeath to my said son Abraham all my teem tackling, teem 
wainage, and utensils of husbandry that I have in East Hampton, aforesaid, 
and also I give unto my said son Abraham, one negro slave named Coseo, and 
also one negro slave named Will, and also all my stock of living creatures of 
what kine, soever, I have in East Hampton, aforesaid. Item: — I give and be- 
queath unto my two daughters, namely, Abigail and Hannah, the one-third of 
my personal estate on my Island, and also aU my linnin at Elast Hampton that 
is of domestic use to be equally divided between them, and as for all the rest 
and residue of my personal estate in East Hampton, not above disposed of, that 
is my money, and plate and all my goods whatsoever, that are of domestic use, 
after my debts, legacies and funeral charges are paid, and then what remains, 
the one-half I give unto my son David, and the other half then to be equally 
divided between my two daughters, Abigail and Hannah, above named, and 
rny will further is that what stock I shall have running on my Island at the 
time of my decease, shall have free liberty to run on said Island "without charge 
to the legaties for one year after my decease, saving the charge of cutting hay 
upon said Island for to winter the stock if there be occasion for the benefit of 
the said legatees to winter the stock on said Island; finally, I nominate, consti- 
tute, ordain and appoint my beloved son, David Gardiner, and mv beloved 



I.ION GARDINER. 1599-1063. 109 

son, Abraham Gardiner, to be the executors of this, my last will and testament, 

and I do hereby utterly disallow, revoke and disannul all and every other former 

testaments, wills, legacies and bequest, and executors by me any wavs before 

named, willed and bequeathed, ratifying and confirming this and none other, 

to be my last will and testament. In witness whereof, I do hereunto set my 

hand and seal, the sixteenth day of May, in the year of our Lord, one thousand 

seven hundred and fifty-one. T-^ r^ fo^'''^2r>) 

•' David Gardiner, ^^euv. 

Signed, sealed, published, pronounced and declared bv the said David 
Gardiner as his last will and testament, in the presence of us, the subscribers. 
John Bunxel, Elish a Davis, John Davis. 
Will was admitted to probate on the 17th day of July, in the year 1751. 

Children of David^ and Rachael (^Schellinger') Gardiner: 

15. i. JoHN^, b. 9 June, 17U. Fifth proprietor of Gardiner's Island. 

ii. Mary, b. 13 Feb., 1716-17; m. Samuel, son of Rev. Nathaniel Hunt- 
ting, of East Hampton. He was a merchant in Southampton. She 
d. 28 May, 1745, without children. 
Family tradition credits Mrs. Mary {Gardiner) Huntting, as the lady 
who, during her maiden life, embroidered the coat of arms that have 
been preserved all of these years, with great care, by the several propri- 
etors of Gardiner's Island. Mrs. Huntting was accomplished, at- 
tractive, and high spirited; and, it is said, she disregarded the wishes 
of her parents by marrying a husband of her own choice, who was 
the son of a poor minister. 

Ii5. iii. David, b. 3 June, 1718. 

17. iv. Abraham, b. 19 Feb., 1721-22. 

v. Abigail, b. 1 May, 1724; m. her cousin, Samuel, son of SamueH 
Gardiner. 

vi. Hannah, b. 30 Dec, 1730; m. 21 May, 1748, Dr. Joshua Lathrop, of 
Norwich, Ct. She d. 24 July, 1750, leaving no children. 



Samuel Gardiner {John^, David"-, Lion^), son of John Gardiner, 
third proprietor of Gardiner's Island, was b. 1695; m. 8 Nov., 
1720, Elizabeth Coit, b. 22 March, 1704; dau. of John and 
Mehetahel {C handler^ Co'it, of New London, and is called Capt. 
Samuel Gardiner, in the town records. He received a good 
deal of property from his father (1). His wife d. 1 Oct., 1725. 
He d. 24 May, 1729. His estate amounted to £1,570. Both 
were buried in East Hampton, and have gravestones there. 
Children : 

i. Elizabeth^, m. her cousin David, son of David, fourth proprietor of 

Gardiner's Island. 
ii. Samuel, m. his cousin Abigail, dau. of David, fourth proprietor of 

Gardiner's Island. He was a merchant in New London, in company 

with his cousin David. His wife d. 25 March, 1775, ae. 51. He d. 

1 March, 177t!, ae. 53. They had children, I do not know how many. 

Their son Samiic/'^, b. 10 Oct., 1758; d. unm. 1 Feb., 1789. He 

lived with Col. Abraham Gardiner, and afterwards with Capt. 

Abraham Gardiner, in East Hampton, and there is a headstone at 

his grave in East Hampton. 

(1) "Samuel Gardiner, hath anij;shall have the liberty to make a pew in the meeting house for his own use 
to liim and to his heirs, at the foot of the east gallery stairs, to do the same on his own cost and charge, not to prevent 
or hinder persons going up or coming down stairs. April 4, 1721."— Vide East Hampton T. R. Ill 392. 



110 FOURTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN. 

-10- 

Joseph^ Gardiner (^(3/^;^% David'-. Lio?i^^, son of John, third propri- 
etor of Gardiner's Island, was b. 22 April, 1G97; he m. 1 Oct., 
1729, Sarah Grant, of Windsor, Ct. Some account of the Grant 
family will be found in Stiles' History of Ancient Windsor, Ct. I 
was kindly assisted in identifying Sarah Gi'ant, wife of Joseph, by 
Mr. D. Williams Patterson, of Newark Valley, N. Y. She 
was b. 8 Jan., 1699-1700, in Windsor, Ct., and was the dau. 
of Thomas^ and Sarah (^Piniiey) Grant ; granddau. of Tahan^ 
and Hannah {^Palnier^ Grant ; great granddau. of Matthew' and 

Susannah ( ) Grant, the English emigrant, who settled first 

in Dorchester, Mass., and afterwards in Windsor, Ct. Gen'l U. 
S. Grant was of this family, and was descended from Matthew^ 
and Samuel'-, the next older brother of Tahan-, aforesaid, and 
Samuel'^, Noah'^, Noah^, Noah^ and Jesse Root^ Grant, who was 
his father. Joseph settled in Groton, Ct., and was both a farmer 
and trader. In 1719 a brig was built at Coit's ship yard in New 
London for Capt. Joseph Gardiner. — ^Hde Caulkins Hist, of 
N. L. On 27 March, 1733, Joseph's father deeded to him a valu- 
able farm in Groton, Ct. I have the original deed preserved 
between two large panes of glass and framed. The deed was 
given to me in 1855, by Charles'^ L. Gardiner, of Oneida Castle, 
N. Y., a son of Perez^, who was the son of John^, who was the 
eldest son of Joseph. 

From a MS. record of the seventh proprietor, I learn: "Joseph 
received a farm in Groton from his father ; and was sick a long 
time ; and married a poor girl from Groton who took care of 
him; an elderly girl by the name of Grant." 

deed of land from JOHN GARDINER, THIRD PROPRIETOR OF GARDI- 
NER'S ISLAND, TO HIS SON JOSEPH. 

To all people to whome these presents shall come. John Gardiner, of 
the Isle of Weight, in the Province of New York, Gent. Sends Greeting: 
Know yee that the said John Gardiner, for and in consideration of the love, 
good will and natural effection which he hath and doth hear unto his loving 
son Joseph Gardiner, of Groton, in the County of New London and Colony 
of Connecticut, New England, Gent. Have therefore given, granted, alienated, 
enfeofed, conveyed, and contirmed, and by these presents the sd. John Gardiner 
doth for himself, his heirs, execut. and adminis., freely, fairly, clearly and 
absolutely, give, grant, bargain and alienate, enfeof, convey and confirm unto 
the said Joseph Gardiner, his heirs and assigns forever. As well all that my 
messuage or farm, whether upland or meadow, and both lying and being in the 
Township of Groton aforesaid, in a plain, there commonly called and known 
by the name of Poquannuck Plain, containing by estimation one hundred and 
fifty acres, be the same more or less according "to the bounds of the same as 
appears of records. Also, one other parcel of land containing about fifteen 
acres, be the same more or less, lying also in Groton, aforesaid, on a hill, there 
■commonlv called Long Hill, bounded as by record. As also my part of a neck 
>of land commonly called Naiwainuck, and all my right, title, interest, claim 



I.ION GARDIXER, 1599-1G63. Ill 

and demand, whatsoever, to the common or undivided land in and throughout 
the Township of Groton, aforesaid, all which I purciiased of Sir John Davie 
Barronet, as may and doth fully and at large appear in his deed ot the same, 
well executed and on record. Refference thereunto being had together with all 
the houseing, fences, profits, privileges to the same belonging or in anywise 
appurtaining, and also all such stock of neat cattle and sheep as are mentioned 
in a schedule hereunto annexed, which I likewise purchased. of said Sir John 
Davie, as per the above recited deed, which bears date the 21 day of August, 
1722. As also my right, title, interest, claim and demand whatsoever, of, in, 
or to the same or any part or parcel thereof, to have and to hold the said mes- 
suage or farin, the sd. parcel of land on Long Hill, and my part of the neck of 
land called Naiwainuck, and of the common or undivided land in said Groton, 
with all and singular the privileges and appurtes. to him the said Joseph Gardi- 
ner, his heirs and assigns to his and their own proper use and improvement 
forever, and also to have and to hold the said stock of neat cattle and sheep 
unto the said Joseph Gardiner, his heirs, execus., adminis. and assigns forever, 
to use and dispose of the same as he and they please, and he, the said John 
Gardiner, for himself and his heirs, doth hereby covenant and promise to, with 
the said Joseph Gardiner, his heirs, execus., admins, and assigns, and to and 
with every of them by these presents, that at and until the ensealing and de- 
livery hereof, he is the true, sole and lawfull owner of the bargained premises, 
and stands seized thereof in his own right as a good indefeazable estate in fee 
simple. Having in himself full power and right and lawful authority to give 
the same in manner and form as is above written, and that the same is free of 
all incumbrances whatsoever. And, furthermore, the said John Gardiner, doth 
by these presents binde himself, his heirs, execus. and adminis. to warrant and 
defend the before granted and bargained premises, with the appurs. to him, 
the said Joseph Gardiner, his heirs and assigns against all claims and demands 
whatsoever. In witness whereof, the said John Gardiner, hath hereunto set 
his hand and seal, in Groton, this twenty-seventh day of March, Annoque 
Domini, one thousand seven hundred and thirty-three, and in the sixth year of 
the reign of our Sovereign Lord, George the Second of Great Britain, ike, King. 

Signed, sealed and delivered in presence of J°"^' Gardiner. ^Sm^ 

J. Hempstead. Jon'a Gardixer. 

A schedule of all and singular the neat cattle and sheep in the above 
deed granted and sold as follows: Ten cows, two year-old heifers, one three- 
year old stear, three two-year old stears, three two-year old heifers, four year- 
ling heifers, three yearling stears, four oxen, two four-year old stears, nine calfs 
and fifty sheep. 

New London, SS; March the 28, 1733, Mr. John Gardiner, the sub- 
scriber to this instrument, personally appeared and acknowledged the same to 
be his free act and deed before me. J. Hempstead, Justice of ve Peace. 

The above and within instrument is recorded in the Third Book of 
Records for Groton, in the Colony of Connecticut, April the 5th, 1733. 

Chris. Avery, Town Clerk. 

Joseph and his wife died in Groton and were buried there ; and 
both have headstones in the graveyard from which it appears : 
" Capt. Joseph Gardiner, died May 15, 1752, aged 55 years;" 
and "Sarah Gardiner, widow of Joseph, died Sept. 17, 1754, 
aged 55 years." Children: 

i. Mary5, b. 30 August, 1730; m. 18 May, 1749, Joseph Gallup, of Ston- 
ington, Ct. Her husband d. 18 Feb., 1778, ae. 55. She d. 12 July, 
1802. They had six sons and five daughters, namely: Joseph^, 
Sarah, Joseph, Mary, John, Lucretia, Phoebe, Gardiner, Jonathan, 
Esther, Gurdon. 



112 FOURTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN. 

18. ii. John, b. 25 Sept., 1732. 

iii. Joseph, d. Aug. 31, 1732, a-etat sua 15 months, 9 days. 
iv. Jonathan, d. Dec, 1737, a-etat sua 8 months, 10 days. 
V. Sarah, d. Feb., 1739, ae. 24 days. 

19. vi. William, b. 5 Sept., 1741 (1). 

-M- 

Hannah^ Gardiner {yo//?i'^, David-, Z/ow'), dau. of John Gardiner, 
third proprietor of Gardiner's Island, was b. 11 Dec, 1699; she 
m. John Chandler, b. 18 Oct., 1693, of Worcester, Mass., their 
bans were published 19 Sept., 1716, in Woodstock, Ct. , and they 
were m. 23 Oct., 1716, on the Isle of Wight, by John jMulford, 
Esq.; she d. 5 Jan., 1738-39, in Worcester, Mass. He m. a 
second wife, and d. 10 Aug., 1762, leaving a widow. Children: 

i. Mary^ b. 9 Sept., 1717; m. 7 Feb., 1736-37, Benjamin Greene, of 
Boston, Mass.; their children were: Benjamin, Hannah, John, 
Mary, Lucretia, Sarah, and Gardiner who was b. 23 Sept., 1753, 
and \n., Jirst, Nancy Reading; second^ Elizabeth Hubbard; third, 
Elizabeth C. Copley, dau. ot John Singleton Copley, the artist, 
and sister of the late Lord Lyndhurst ot England. 

ii. Esther, b. 23 May, 1719. 

iii. John, b. 2C Feb., 1720-21; m., first, 4 March, 1740-41, Dorothy 
Paine, ot Worcester, Mass; he m., second, 11 June, 1746, Mary 
Church, of Bristol, R. I. His dau. Lucretia, by his second wife, 
b. 9 June, 17G5, m. Rev. Aaron Bancroft, b. 10 Nov., 1755, of 
Worcester, Mass.: and their dau., Eliza, m. John D vis, of Wor- 
cester, Mass., known as " Honest John Davis," who held the 
offices of Governor of Mass., and Representative and Senator in 
Congress; and their son George, b. 3 Oct., 1800, is now living — 
the distinguished historian of the United States, Hon. George 
Bancroft. 

iv. Gardiner, b. 18 Sept., 1723. 

V. S\rah, b. 11 Jan., 1725-26. 

vi. Hannah, b. 21 Feb., 1727-28. 

vii. Lucretia, b. IS July, 1730. 

viii. Elizabeth, b. 5 Jan., 1732. 

ix. Katharine, b. 28 March, 1735. 

X. A still born son at his mother's death, 5 Jan., 1738-39. 

-12- 

Mary^ Gardiner {Johu^. David'-, Lion^), dau. of John Gardiner, 
third proprietor of Gardiner's Island, was b. 1 Sept., 1702; m. 
28 June, 1720, Dr. Ebenezer Gray, b. 31 Oct., 1697, son of 
Samuel and Susannah (^Langdon') Gray, of Boston, Mass. 

(1). The following is a copy from n torn loaf of Joseph GiBPiNER's Family Bible which I received 31 October, 
1655, from Charles L. Gardiner of Oneida Castle, N. Y, 

Joseph GARDiNEn and Sarah ; On the other side of the same leaf. 

Bans joyned in marriage October 1st, 1729. Deaths : 

Births: Joseph Gardiner, d. August 31st, 

Mary, daughter of Joseph and Sarah Gardiner, ?,".?,*' "^'' I'*""'"'"'' d- December, ^^ 



1737, a-etat sua 8 mos. 10 days 
„. , „oi7of"lns7p'iranTs"u'aJi' Gardiner, Sarah Gardiner, d. Febr'y, 

a 2te September 25, anno domine, 1732, 1"9, adge 24 days. 



August 30 Annoque Domine, 1780. 
f .In<e]ih and Siuah Gal 
itemlier 25. anno domine 
of Joseph and Sarah Gardiner. 



LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 113 

They settled first in Easthampton, and afterwards in Lebanon, 
Ct., where he was appointed Clerk of the County of Windham. 
She d. 27 July, 1726, and was buried at that place. Children: 

i. Samuel^. 
ii. JoHX. 
iii. Mary. 

Dr. Ebenezer Gray m., second, 20 Feb., 1728, Mary {Prentice) Coit, 
wid. of Dr. Thomas Coit, of New London, and d. S Sept., 1773. Dr. 
Thomas Coit, b. 15 Aug., 1725, was a son of Thomas and Mary 
{Prentice) Coit, and step-son of Dr. Ebenezer Gray, he m., Jirst, 23 
May, 175(j, Abigail Richards, and she d. I'J Aug., 1761 ; hem., seco?id, 
12 Jan., 1764, Mary Gardiner, b. 174-1, dau. of David Gardiner, of 
New London, who was a son of David Gardiner, fourth proprietor 
of Gardiner's Island, and she had nine children. He d. 5 June, 1811; 
she d. 20 Sept., 1824. Their eldest son. Dr. Thomas Coit, b. 2 April, 
1767, m. Mary Stanton, and their son Thoma.s Wixthrop Coit, was 
b. 28 June, 1803; grad. at Yale 1821; entered the ministry of the 
Episcopal Church, and became one of the foremost scholars in that 
denomination. The last years of his life were spent in the Berkley 
Divinity School at Middletown, Ct. Thomas Winthrop Coit, D.D., 
d. unm. 21 March, 1886. I have a number of very interesting let- 
ters from him written after his 80th birthday. 

-13- 

David-^ Gardiner {DaviiP, David-, Lioii"), son of David Gardiner, 
of Southold, was b. 1705; m., 1725, Elizabeth Wickham. On 
the death of his father, he inherited his father's farm, known as 
"Pesapunck Neck," in Southold. He d. 2 March, 1748, ae. 43. 
His wid. d. 11 Feb., 1769, ae. 57. Both were buried in the Mat- 
tituck burying ground, and have headstones there. 

WILL OF DAVID* G.\RDINER, OF SOUTHOLD. 

In the name of God, Amen, the nineteenth day of February, anno 
Domini, 1747-48. I David Gardiner of SouthoW, in the County of Suffolk 
and province of New York in America Yeoman, being sick and w"eak in Body 
but of sound mind and memory, thanks be given to God, therefore Calling to 
mind the mortality of my Body and knowing it is appointed for all men once 
to die, do make and Ordaine this my last Will and Testament in the following 
manner and form Principally and first of all, I recommend my Soul into the 
hands of God that gave it, and my body I recommend to the Earth whence it 
was taken to be Buried in Christian Burial at the discretion of my Executors 
nothing doubting but at the genera! Resurrection I shall receive the same 
again by the mighty power of God, and as touching such worldly Estate where- 
with it hath pleased God to Bless me in this life, I give, demise and dispose 
of the same, as follows: — Impriau.s. I give and bequeath unto £'//2<^?/W//, my 
beloved wife, all the use and Improvements and protitts of my lands, buildings 
and meadows until my three youngest Children are brought up each of them 
to the age of eight years and after that the thirds of my lands, Buildings and 
Meadows, the profuts and Inf.provements of them dureing Widowhood and no 
longer&allso my horse and chair with one third part of all my moveable estate 
for her to dispose of as she shall think best. Imprimis. I give and bequeath 
imto John Gardiver my Eldest Son, all lands, Building and Meadows 
except what is above Reserved of them to my Wife all which I give to him 
his heirs and assigns for ever. Imprimi.s. I give unto Elizabeth Osman my 
Eldest Daughter, Five Shillings York money. Imprimis. I give and be- 
queath unto David Gardiner my Second son Eighty Pounds York Money, to 
be paid him by my Executors when he shall arrive" to the age of twenty one 



114 FOURTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN. 

years. Imprimis. I give and bequeath unto my children Martha, Mary, Cloe, 
Joseph, Lion, Crisptis, Gains and yiilieiier Gardiner, all the rest of my mova- 
ble Estate to be equally Divided betwixt them. Imprimis. I constitute and 
appoint Elizabeth Garditter my beloved wife and my Son yohn Gardiner mv 
Executrix and Executor to execute this my last Will and Testament, Ratifying 
and Confirming this and no other to be my last Will and Testament. In Wit- 
ness whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and fixed my Seal the day and year 
above written. 

David Gardiner (L. S.) 

Signed, Sealed, Published, pronounced and declared by the said David 
Gardiner as his last Will and Testament in the presence of us the subscribers. 

Joseph Wickham, Samuel Cowin, James Reeve. 

Will admitted to probate on the 23d day of March, 1747. 

Children ; I give them in the order named in his Will : 

20. i. John5, b. 1727, d. II) Oct., 17U5, ae. 68. 

ii. Elizabeth, m Osman. 

iii. David. "June 13, 1760.— Samuel Wells and his wife Bethiah, who 
was a dau. of Mr. David Gardiner and Bethiah, his wife." * * 
Vide Southold T. R., II, 158. Also, Vide Mattituck Ch. R., the fol- 
lowing: "Baptisms — 176-1. In the summer of this year, Elizabeth, 
dau. ot David and Bethiah Gardiner, was baptized at Kutchogue. 
Marriages— 1781: April 26, Elizabeth Gardiner and Nathaniel 
Conkling, Jr." JPncry — who was David Gardiner who m. Bethiah 
(1)? 

iv. Martha. 

v. Mary. 

vi. Cloe, m. 19 Jan., 1758, Jonathan Pike, of Southold. — Vide Mattituck 
Ch. R. 

vii. Joseph, m. Mary Burts, of Southold, who was a celebrity in her day; 
she was the gipsy of the town; cured cancers, told fortunes and 
dislodged evil spirits. She was best known as Polly Biirts; probably 
was a sister of the infamous Elnathan Burts, who shot Joshua Hor- 
ton. — Vide letter of J. Wickham Case, dated 8 April, 1885. Children; 
I do not know the order of their births: 1. yohti RalpJfi, d. 2 
March, 1881, ae. 81, who had a son, Charles-Lewis'', b. 2 Aug., 1832, 
a widower without children, and was a resident of Southold in 1889. 
2. Samuel-Graver, o. Boijaniin (2). 

viii. Lion. — Vide Griffin's Journal of the First Settlers of Southold, N.Y., by 
Augustus Griffin, 1857: " Lion Gardiner, late of Southold, N. Y., 
was born near 1740; died about 1810. He was born poor, lived and 
died poor; and, but for his strength of body, would not have been 
remembered beyond his generation. In 1773-74 he lived at Rocky 
Point. He was a blacksmith, a very honest man, had a wife and 
children, stood more than six feet high, athletic, but not fleshy; at 
all times careful not to show his strength, except when excited by 
liquor. On one of these occasions he consented to have placed on 
his back ten bushels of good wheat, with which he walked off as easy 
as Samson carried off the gates of the Philistines. On another oc- 
casion, assisting a neighbor to catch a horse, while attempting to 
seize the mane, the horse leaped a strong board fence, which, as he 
cleared, Gardiner caught its tail, by which he brought the horse 
back, fence and all. On another time, a large ox cart, which must 
have weighed over a ton, with eight men on it, Gardiner lifted clear 
of the ground. Another time, while at work in his shop, and off 
his guard, three stout men seized him, two by each leg behind and 
the third jumped on his back. In short order, with his two hands, 
he crushed to the ground the two on his legs, and then pulled the 
one off his back placing him on the others." 

(1) "Aaron Fithian, b. 1684, d. 1 May, 1750 ; m. 22 Sept., 1714, Betliia Giirdiner."— Vidk, Howell's Hist, of South- 
ampton, 242. 

(2) " 177G, Miireh 4, liorn, cliild oT Joseph Oardiuer, named Susannah."— Vidk Mattituck Ch. R. 



LION GARDINER, loQ'J-lGnS. 115 

IX. Crispus. 

X. Gaius. " Gains Gardiner and Ilenrv Booth were at Norwich, Ct,, 

Sept., 1779."— F?V/e Onderdonk. 
xi. JuLiAN.vA, m., G Nov., 176(3, Samuel Jennings, of Southampton. — Vide 
Mattituck Ch. R. 

-14- 

Lion'* Gardiner (Lto/i^, David'-^ Lion^)^ son of Lion Gardiner, of 
East Hampton, was b. 1688; m. 11 Jan., 1720-21, Hannah, dau. 
of John and Puah Merry, of East Hampton. Hannah's mother, 
Mrs. Merry, survived her husband, and m. second^ Abraham 
Reeves, and m. thirds John Davis, who left a Will, dated 30 
Aug., 17G3, in which Hannah was a legatee and her son yohn 
was one of the executors. — Vide Histoiy of the Davis Family. 
Lion was a thrifty farmer in East Hampton. He d. 1781, ae. 93. 
Children : 

21. i. John', b. 1722; d. 1780, ae. 59. 
ii. Liox, d. y. 

22. iii. Jeremiah, b. 5 Feb., 1727-28. 
iv. Mary, m. "Master" Stratton. 



CHURCH RECORDS AT MATTITUCK, L. I. 

Items relating to the Gardinei- Family, copied July 6, 1W87, by Mr. R. C. Kirkup of 
Mattituck, L. I., from the Church records of the united parishes of Mattituck and Aquebogue, 
Suffolk County, N. Y. 

Baptisms: 1752, Nov. 5th, a child of John and Mary Gardner, named John. 1757, 
May 8th, baptised James, son of John and Mary Gardiner. 1759, baptised Martha, daughter of 
John and Mary Gardiner. 1761, Nov. 1st, baptised J/ary, daughter of John and Mary Gardner, 
1764, in the summer of this year, Elizabeth, daughter of David and Bethiah Gardner was baptised 
at Kutchogue. 1767, Mar. 1st, baptised Jf red, son of John and Mary Gardiner. 1772, May I'ith,. 
baptized a child of John and Mary Garner named Benjamin. 1790, Aug. 15th, JBjyner, the wench, 
of John Gardner, owned her covenant and had her children baptized, viz : Dinah a.nd JVim rod, 

^Marriages: 1758, Jan. 19th, Jonathan Pike and C/oe Gardner, both of this town, 
1766, Nov. 6th, Samuel Jenning of Southampton and Julianna Gardiner of this town. 178i, Apr. 
26th, Nathaniel Conkling, Jr., and Elizabeth Garner. 1787, Nov. 15th, James Gardner and 
Charity Howell. 1806, Nov. l.Sth, Antony Brower and Lauree Garderner of Southold. 1776, 
born, a child of Joseph Gardiner named Susannah. 1795, Oct. 19th, died, John Gardner. 1802 
ec. 26th, died Jerud Garderner. 

GRAVESTONES AT MATTITUCK, L. I., BURYING GROUND. 

In memory of Mr. David Gerdinar, Jun'r, who died March ye 2d, A. D. 1748, in ye 43d 
year of his age. 

In memory of Mrs. Elizabeth Gardiner, relict of Mr. David Gardiner who died February 
11th, 1769, aged 57 years. 

In memory of Mrs. Mary Gardiner Vfiic oi Mr. John Gardiner who departed this life 
November 12th, 1781 in the 51st year of her age. 

In memory of Mrs. Hannah Gardiner wife of Mr. John Gardiner who departed this life 
M:irch 12th, 1787, in the 57th year of her age. 

In memory of Mr. John Gardiner who departed this life October 19th, 1795, in the 68th 
year of his age. 



lie FIFTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN. 

Jfiftlj 6tnaatt0n, anir Cl^ilbun, 

-15- 

John-^ Gardiner {David^. yo/nr\ David'-, Lion^), son of David 
Gardiner, fourth proprietor of Gardiner's Island, was b. 9 June, 
1714 ; m.frst, 26 May, 1737, Elizabeth, b. '22 Aug., 1714, dau. of 
Matthew and Elizabeth {C/iatJicld) Mulford, of East Hampton. 
She d. 21 Oct., 1754. He m. second, 21 Nov., 1755, Deborah 
(^Lothrof-Ave)'y^,i}i?i\x. of Samuel and Deborah ( C'rciu') Lothrop, 
of Norwich, Ct. , and wid. of Rev. Ephriam Avery, of Pomphret, 
Ct. She survived her second husband and m., 3 June, 1767, Israel 
Putnam, who subsec[uently became Major-General in the Conti- 
nental Army, for his second wife. She d. 15 Oct., 1777, at his 
headquarters in the Highlands-on-the-Hudson, and was buried in 
the Episcopal Church cemetery at Col. Beverly Robinson's. 
John grad. at Yale, 1736. He came into the possession of Gardi- 
ner's Island, by entail, in his 37th year, being the fifth proprietor. 
He d. 19 May, 1764, and was buried at Gardiner's Island. His 
tombstone is a brown stone slab,' resting on stone pillars. The 
inscription reads : 

" IN MEMORY OF JOHN GARDINEK, ESQ., OF THE ILE OF WIGHT, WHO DEPARTED 
THIS LIFE MAY THE 19tH, A. D. 1764, IN THE 50tH YEAR OF HIS AGE." 

Underneath the inscription are graven a coat of arms. A MS. 
record made by the seventh proprietor, states: "John was not 
so good a farmer as his father David ; he had but one overseer, 
who was good for anvthing, and he was killed by a horse. He 
paid little attention to his affairs, and died £3,300 in debt. His 
first wife was a very fine woman — notable ! His second wife was 
of an easy, agreeable disposition, and beloved as a step-mother. 

WILL OF JOHN GARDINER, FIFTH PROPRIETOR OF GARDINER'S 

ISLAND : 

In the name ot God, Amen: I, John Gardiner of the Isle of Wight 
in the County of Suffolk and Province of New York, Gent'n, being in health 
of body, and of sound and perfect mind and memory, but considering the un- 
certainty of this transitory Life do make and ordain this my last Will and 
Testament in the form and manner following: First. I Will that all my just 
debts be paid. Item — I give and bequeath unto my beloved Wife Deborah 
Gardiner one third part ot all my Personal Estate. Item — I give and bequeath 
unto my son David Gardiner my Island lying near the east End of Long Island 
in consideration that out of the Profits and income of sd. Island my sd. son 
Z?a^'/<7' shall maintain and bring up all my younger Children in a proper and 
suitable manner until they shall airive ait age or day of marriage. Item — I 
give unto my son yo/iu Gardiner one sixth part of all my Personal Estate. 
Item — I gi\e unto my son Scf/im/ts Gardiner one sixth part of all my Personal 
Estate, but if either of my two younger Sons namely yo//n or Sr/>//nins should 
Dye, before he arrive att age or day of Marriage, then and in such c{ise my 



LION GARDINER, lo99-lG63. 117 

Will is that what I have given to such Son shall go to the Survivor of the two. 
Item — I gi\e unto my Daughter jMary the sum of twenty Pounds New York 
money and all the rest of my Personal Estate not before given away I do give 
to be di\ided in three equal parts among my three younger Daughters namely, 
Elizabeth, Jeriisha and Hannah, but if it should happen, that my son David 
should Dye without male issue as my sd. Island must and will descend to my 
next surviving Son my Will is that such Son to whom my sd. Island shall de- 
scend shall out of the profits and income thereof maintain, bring up and Edu- 
cate my other children in the manner as above mentiored, and^lso that such 
part ot mv Estate as I have given to such Son shall descend to his younger 
Brother and for want of such to be equally divided among all my Daughters, 
but if it should happen that at the time of my Death my oldest Son then living 
should be under age, then and in such case my Will is that m^- Executors shall 
take the aforesd. inland into their care and management to the Interest that 
with the rents and Profits thereof they may bring up my children in manner 
aforesd. Item. — I give, bequeath and devise unto my son David Gardiner 
all the rest, residue and remainder of my sd. Island called Gardiner's Island or 
the Isle of Wight with its Hereditaments and appurtenances, to have and to 
hold to him and the heirs Males of his body Lawfully begotten or to be be- 
gotten and for want of such to my son John (rardincr and the heirs Males of 
his Body Lawfully begotten or to be begotten, and for want of such to my son 
Septimus Gardiner and the heirs males of his body Lawfully begotten or to be 
begotten and for want of such to my Brother David Gardiner and the Heirs 
Males of his body Lawfully begotten or to be begotten and for want of such to 
my Brother Abraham Gardiner and the heirs Males of his body Lawfullv be- 
gotten or to be begotten and for want of such to my Cousin Samuel Gardiner 
and the Heirs Males of his body Lawfully begotten or to be begotten and for 
want of such to the heirs Males of my Uncle Joseph Gardiner Deceast, and 
for want of such to IJon Gardiner ot East Hampton and the Heirs Males of 
his body. Lawfully begotten or to be begotten and forwant of such to the right 
heirs of me the sd. John Gardiner the Testator tor ever. Item — I will, order 
and Direct that in case the males Heiis of the bodys of my sons aforesd. should 
hereafter fail, tiien and in such case that Person to whom the sd. Island shall 
descend by virtue of this my Will shall pay unto each of my Daughters born or 
unborn, their heirs Executors or administrators the sum of two thousand 
Pounds New York money. Lastlv. — I do hereby constitute and appoint my 
Wife Deborah and my son David Gardiner and my Brother Abraham Gardiner 
Executrix and Executors of this my last Will and Testament. Ratifying and 
confirming this and none other to be my last Will and Testament. In Witness 
whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and seal in Easthampton this Thirtieth 
day of August Anno Domini one thousand seven hundred and sixty two. 

JoHX Gardiner. [L. S.] 

Signed, sealed, pronounced and declared by him the sd. John Gardiner 
as and for his last Will and Testament in presence of us the subscribers, 
Elisha Concklixg, Ju'r, Joseph Osborx, Jun., John Chatfield. 

Will admitted to probate, November 3, 1704. 

Children of John'^ and Elizabeth ( ChatJield-Mulford^Q^xdaw&x : 

23. i. David*"', b. 8 Oct., 173S. Sixth proprietor of Gardiner's Island. 

ii. Mary, b. 19 July, 1740; m. first, Rev. Elijah Blague, son of Joseph 
and Mary Blague, of Saybrooke, Ct. Joseph Blague grad. at Yale 
1714, and was possessed of a large landed property and of shipping, 
and at his death left an estate valued at £9,000. Elijah, h's son, grad. 
at Yale 1750, and at the time of his marriage was chaplain at Gardi- 
ner's Island. He d. in early life, and his widow m. second, 1 Dec, 
1762, Rev. Stephen Johnson, of Lyme, Ct., for his second wife, by 
whom she had one son and a daii , and d. 10 Dec, 1772. A MS. 
record of the seventh proprietor, states: "Mary had acquired many 
accomplishments at school in Boston; on her return home she mar- 
ried the chaplain." In this instance, the " chaplain," so contemptu- 
ously referred to, was an educated gentleman, and belonged to a family 
of prominence and wealth. There is a portrait of Mrs. Blague- 
JoHxsoN in the possession of her descendants. 



118 FIFTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN. 

ii. John, b. (> June, 1745; d. 22 April, 1747. 
24. iii. John, b. 19 May, 1747. He settled at Eaton's Neck. 
iv. Elizabeth, b. 24 June, 1749. 
V. Jerusha, b. 10 Sept., 1751; m. Lewis Osborne. 

Children of John^ and Deborah (^C row- Loth rop^ Gardiner: 

vi. Havnah, b. 31 Dec, 1757; m. Samuel Williams, of Brooklyn, Ct.; no 

children. 
vii. Septimus, b. 28 Dec , 1759; accompanied his step-father to the army 

headquarters, and d. unm. 1 June, 1777. 

-16- 

David'* Gardiner {David}, Johii^, David-, Liou^), son of David 
Gardiner, fourth proprietor of Gardiner's Island, was b. 3 June, 
1718; m., 29 March, 1741, his cousin Elizabeth, only dau. of 
Samuel Gardiner, of East Hampton. She d. 13 Oct., 1772, ae. 
51, He d. 17 Jan., 1779, ae. 58. Both were buried in the old 
burying ground at New London, Ct. David grad. at Yale 1736. 
He was a merchant, in company with his cousin, Samuel Gardi- 
ner, at New London, Ct. Children: 

i. David^, b. 1742; d. unm. 

ii. Mary, b. 1744; m. 12 Jan., 1764, Dr. Thomas Coit, b. 15 Aug., 1725^ 
of New London, Ct., for his second wife. Thev had nine children. 
He d. 5 June, 1811. She d. 20 Sept., 1824. Mrs. Mary {Gardiucr) 
Coit, when a maiden lady, eml^roidered the Gardiner Arms quartered 
with the Coit Arms, with the proper colors on black satin, which was 
framed under glass, and has been preserved and handed down to the 
present time, through her son Jonathan Coit, and to her granddau. 
Mary G. Coit, and to her grandson, the late Thomas VVinthrop 
Coit, D. D., of Middletown, Ct., who made a pen sketch of the 
Arms, and sent it to me, some years ago. 

iii. Elizabeth, m. Ledyard, of Groton, Ct. 

iv. LucRETiA, d. unm. She was house-keeper for the seventh proprietor 
of Gardiner's Island, for many years prior to his marriage. She was 
the " Miss Lucretia Gardiner" mentioned in a certain " memoran- 
dum" written by him in his family bible, "August 30th, 1804," as 
the person who, then, liad in her possession "an ancient manu- 
script" * * "from which," he states, "it is probable, the writing 
in an old family bible, printed at London, /j99," meaning the 
Genevan Bible, "was taken, as they are nearly similar." 

-17- 

Abraham'5 Gardiner {David"", JoJm^, David'^, Lion^), son of 
David, fourth proprietor of Gardiner's Island, was b. 19 Feb., 
1721-22; m. 12 June, 1745, Mary, b. 3 Oct., 1725, dau. of Nath- 
aniel and Phoebe {Hozve//) Smith, a descendant of Major Richard 
Smith of Smithtown, called "Bull Smith." (1) He resided in 
East Hampton, and was Colonel in the militia before the Revolu- 

(1). It is alleged that Major Richartl Smith hail a large bull which he used for purposes usually allotted to horses 
now-a-days. At any rate, his posterity have ever since been designated by the term " Bull-Smith." "Thatcher'h liistory 
of Plymouth states that it was not uncommon to ride on bulls in the early Colonial period. The tradition is. that when 
John Alden journeyed to Cape Cod to marry Priscilla Mullins he covered his bull with u handsome cloth and rode upon 
his back. On his return, he seated his bride on the same bull, walking by her side, and guiding the animal by a r»pe tied, 
to a ring in its nose.— Vide Thompson, I, 4.i7. 



LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 119 

tiouary war, but he was not at any time connected with the Con- 
tinental army during the struggle for our national independence ; 
yet he was among the earliest of his townsmen to pledge himself 
to support the measures of the Continental Congress, including 
his kinsmen, jfokn Gardine?-^ Jereniiah Gardiner^ Saftiziel 
Gardiner and John Gardiner^ ^r. , of East Hampton. 

"In June, 1 775, every male inhabitant of East Hampton, capable of bearing 
arms, pledged himself to support the measures of the Continental Congress to 
the number of 248, but after the battle of Long Island, which resulted so dis- 
astrously to the American troops, the Roj'al Governor of New York issued an 
order commanding a counter declaration (1) to be made by the same male 
inhabitants, as a condition of being protected in their homes; and the counter 
declaration was signed by 150, of whom 11 7 of them had previously pledged their 
support to the Congress." — Vide MSS. State Library, Albany", N. Y. Also, 
Vide Smith's Hist, and Statist. Gazetteer of N. Y., 1860, p. 635. 

"At the outbreak of the rebellion, in the Port of Boston, we find the Puri- 
tans of Suffolk County, assembling in almost every town and voting resolutions 
of aid and sympathy for their brethren of Massachusetts Bay * * *. After 
the battle of Long Island, w-hen the American army abandoned the island to 
the enemy, * * prominent whigs of Suffolk County fled to their brethren 
on the Main * * * Those who remained reluctantly took the oath of 
allegiance." — Vide Onderdonk, 4, 6. 

"There were those however who refused to take the oath of allegiance to 
the King, and we cannot help admiring that band of patriots whose spirit could 
not be broken, and who at the approach of winter abandoned their homes and 
farms, gathered wife and children, and fled to within the lines of the Conti- 
nental Army. They were worthy descendants of the Pilgrim Fathers whose 
indomitable souls and iron nerves never knew defeat." — P7rf<?, Bi-centennial 
Hist. Suffolk Co., N. Y., 1885, by Chas. R. Street, p. 89. 

Col. Gardiner appears among those who promptly signed the 
counter-pledge, demanded by the Royal Governor Tryon ; and 
he administered the oath of allegiance to the people ; and took 
away their arms in the King's name. In the same year he was 
made a prisoner by Col. Livingston, of the Continental Army, 
and his case was reported to Governor Trumbull of Connecticut. 

"Sept. 2, 177G, Col. Ab'm Gardiner administered the oath of allegiance 
to the people of East and South Hampton. He surrounded the house of Col. 
Hedges at Sagg, and of Col. Mulford at East Hampton, and forced them to 
the oath."— I'/V/e Onderdonk, 46. "Daniel Collin's bill for * * taking 
from Col. Gardiner's house 130 fire arms and 3 silver hilted swords * * 
£ 14 Ifis." — Vide same, 48. "Some arms taken from the people of East 
Hampton, by order of Col. Gardiner, in the King's name, had been retaken 
by the subjects of the States; Howell, the bearer, was caught by Col. Living- 
ston." — Vide same, 54. 

"Gardiner, Abra'm. Of Long Island. Colonel in the militia. In 1776 he 
tendered the oath of allegiance to the inhabitants of South and East Hampton. 
The same year he was taken prisoner by Col. Livingston and his case reported 
to Governor Trumbull of Connecticut." — F/V/e Sabine's Loyalists of the Am. 
Rev., Vol. I, p. 463. 

"A large proportion of the people of New York preferred to con- 
tinue their connection with the mother country; very many of them entered 
the military service of the Crown * * whole" battalions were raised 
by the great landholders * * in short, New York was undeniably the Loy- 
alists' stronghold and contained more of them than any other colony. Mas's- 

(1) The cotmter-dechiration was subscribed by South and East Hampton, Oct. 21, IVTfi, and delivered to Gov. 
Tryon Xov, n, 1776.— Vide Onderdook, 60. ■«• 



120 FIFTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN. 

achusetts furnibhed 67,907 continental soldiers; New Hampshire, though 
almost a wilderness, furnished 12,406 troops; New York supplied only 17,781! 
After peace was declared, in adjusting the war balances, INIassachusetts was 
found to ha\e overpaid her share $1,248,801 and New York was deficient 
$2,074,846. These facts show the state of parties in the Colon}' of New York 
in a strong light. (1) — Vide Sabine's Loyalist, I, 29. 

In Munson's Hist, of L. I., I find a statement, presumably 
written by tiie author o£ that work, of which the following is 
a copy : 

"During the Revolution, Gardiner's Island was plundered by British 
troops, and their leader, not content with this, concocted an infamous plot to 
injure tlie reputation of Col. Gardiner in the e3'es of his patriotic country- 
men. A letter was written and lett in a conspicuous place, addressed to the 
Colonel, and calculated by its language to impress the reader with the idea 
that the plunder of the Island was part of a prepared plan, and that Col. 
Gardiner was in secret league with the enemies of his country. This letter, 
being duly found, and communicated to the Provincial Congress, had at first 
the desired effect, but upon a strict examination, his honor and patriotism 
were most clearly established." 

The foregoing statement is highly important, if it be true. 
It is to be regretted that the author did not produce the author- 
ities bearing upon this subject, if there be any.^ 

" The Manor of Gardiner's Island," by Mrs. Martha J . Lamb (2), refers 
to Col. Abraham Gardiner, in connection with the Revolutionary War. I 
quote : "The best dwelling house in East Hampton was that of Col. Abraham 
Gardiner, and the British officers were hilletted upon him, much to his dis- 
comfort. Sir William Erskine, Governor Tryon and Major Andre were among 
these guests" * * * "While Major Andre was quartered with him, Col. 
Gardiner's son, Nathaniel, Surgeon in the First New Hampshire Continental 
Infantry, came home on leave of absence. The family carefully suppressed the 
fact, but after his departure, Andre quietly informed them that he knew of his 
presence and would have been pleased to have met him, only that his duty 
would have compelled him to arrest him as a spy." * * «< When Major 
Andre left East Hampton he exchanged wine-glasses with Col. Gardiner, 
leaving two from his camp chest." Later on, in the same work, Mrs. Lamb 
retires Col. Gardiner "to Stonington, Ct., until peace was proclaimed." I 
quote: "Col. Gakdiner was at one time under arrest for refusing to call out 
the militia of East Hampton to sustain the Royal Gov. Tryon. (3) Finding 
Col. Gardiner determined, there was no further effort to subdue his spirit, 
but it became so hazardous for him to remain in East Hampton that he quietly 
retired with his family to Stonington, Ct., until peace was proclaimed." 

The foregoing quotations show contradictory statements by Mrs. 
Lamb, who first locates Col. Gardiner at his home in "the best 
dwelling hotise in East Hampton," during the war; and, subse- 
quently, she retires him early in the war, to "Stonington, Ct., 
until peace was proclaimed." Both statements cannot be true. 
The better recollection of his descendants is, tliat he remained at 
home and kept quiet during the war ; and as he died at East 
Hampton, the 21st of August, 1782, he could not have been at 

(1) May 6, 1784. TlieNew York Legisliiture imposed a tax of £37,000 on Long Island, £10.000 on Suffolk, £14,000 
on Queens, and" £18,000 on Kiugs Counties, us ii conipeusation to the other parts of the State for not having been in a 
condition to -support tlie war from 1776 to 'h3. 

(2) ViDK, Magazine of American History, for January, 1885, 

l3) The statement that Col. Gardiner refused to obey the order of Gov. Tryon lias no proof. 



LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 121 

" Stonington, Ct., until peace was proclaimed," for peace was 
not proclaimed until Sept. 3, 1783, 

Col. Gardiner possessed a large property of his own on Long 
Island ; and, for many years, had much to do about the affairs at 
Gardiner's Island. He was an executor of his father's estate; 
and, afterwards, of his brother John's estate ; and, later, of his 
nephew David's estate, all of whom had been proprietors of 
Gardiner's Island ; and, besides, he was one of the guardians of 
the two minor children of his nephew David, deceased, namely : 
John-Lyon and David. With these cares and responsibilities, it 
seems, he decided to remain at his home under the protection of 
British Troops. He d. 21 Aug., 1782. His widow d. 19 May, 
1807. Both are buried at East Hampton. 

WILL OF COL. ABRAHAM GARDINER OF EAST HAMPTON. 

In the Name of God, Amen: I, Abraham Gardiner of Easthampton in 
the County of Suffolk and Province of New York, Esqr., being indisposed in 
Body but of sound and perfect mind and memory, thanks to Ahnighty God 
therefor, and calling to mind the mortality of my Body how precarious and 
uncertain my Life is-, do make and ordain this my Last Will and Testament in 
the forme and manner following. Principally and first of all, I give my Soul 
into the hands of God that gave it, and my Body to a decent Christian burial 
& to such Worldly Estate it hath pleased God to bestow upon me, I gi\ e be- 
queath and devise the same in the following form and manner. — first I will and 
Order all my just debts to be paid by my Executors out of my moveable Estate. 
Imprimis — I give unto my bclo.ed Wife Mary Gardiner the full sum of Five 
hundred pounds Current money of New York to be paid out of my personal 
Estate, also my dwelling house and barn and home Lot, containing about 
thirty Acres of Land, also all my household goods and furniture of every kind, 
also my Clock in the house and one quarter part of a wind mill, and one quarter 
part of all the Provisions in the House & Barn or on the grounds of all kinds — 
also four milking Cows, also my Horse & chair, also my Negro Zel, also my 
Negro Boy Ruben, also the one half of my other house that my Son Abraham 
Gardiner now lives in. x\llso the use and improvement of one third of all my 
Real Estate in East Hampton during her natural life. Item — I give and be- 
queath unto my beloved Son Nathaniel Gardiner and to his Heirs and assigns 
forever my now dwelling house and barn and home Lot containing about thirty 
Acres after his Mothers decease, also my lot of Land called sam Hand lot con- 
taining about Eighteen Acres, also my squire Close containing about fifteen 
Acres also one whole share of Montauck. Item — I give and bequeath unto my 
beloved Son Abraham Gardiner and to his Heirs and assigns forever the house 
and lot of Land my Father bought of Richard Shaw containing five Acres, also 
my whole lot of Land called Samuel Gardiner Lot, and what I bought, I 
bought of Elisha Ccnkling and David Miller, also six Acres of Land in the 
West Plains also my whole of my Lands and Meadows behind the Ponds, also 
one whole share and one eighth part of a share at Montauk. Item. — Give unto 
my beloved daughter Alary Thomson, Five hundred pounds to be paid her 
out of my moveable Estate in Current money by my Executors. Item. — I give 
unto my beloved Daughter Rachel Mnlford Five hundred pounds to be paid 
her out of my moveable Estate by my Executors, also my Negro boy Ruben, 
alias Tobe, at the decease of her mother. Item — I give my friend and Neice 
R/ith Smith ten pounds. Itfm. — I give my beloved friend the Revnd. Samuel 
Bnelly J\I. A. ten pounds to be paid by my Executors. My Will further is that 
after my just Debts and Legacies are paid that the remainder of my Estate not 
already given away both real and personal be equally divided between my two 
Sons, Viz. Nathaniel Gardiner and Abraham Gardiner, and to both their heirs 
and Assigns forever. Lastly — I do hereby constitute and appoint my beloved 



122 FIFTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN. 

Wife Mary Gardiner, my son Nathaniel Gardiner, my son Abraham Gardiner, 
my son-in-law Isaac Ihomson and my son-in-law David Miilford to be the 
Executors of this my last Will and Testament. In Witness whereof I have set 
my hand and Seal in Easthampton this Eighteenth day of August Anno 
Doming one thousand seven hundred and Eighty two. Signed, sealed, pro- 
nounced and declaired by him the said Abraham Gardiner as his last Will and 
Testament in the presence of us. 

Abraham Gardiner. [L. S.] 

John Gardiner, Ruth Smith, Samuel Hutchinson. 

Will admitted to probate at New York, February 21, 1T83. 

WILL OF MARY, WIDOW OF COL. ABRAHAM GARDINER. 

In the name of God, Amen. I Mary Gardiner, widow of Coronal Abra- 
ham Gardiner, being of sound mind and memory do make this my last will 
& Testament in following form and manner. Imprimis. I give and be- 
queath to my grandson Robert Smith Gardiner his heirs and assigns my clock, 
the sword that was his Grandfather Coronal Gardiners, my new silver can one 
half doz. spoons marked "A. M. G." one black walnut chest one pair Steel- 
yards scales and weights, my large case of bottles in the west chamber one 
hundred dollars in money one small seal skin trunk, all my interest in a certain 
obligation that I hold against his father deed. Doctor Nathaniel Gardiner tor 
money borrowed of me also one third part of the books I may own at my 
decease and one half of my stock of cattle horses hogs and poultry except one 
cow which I gi\e to my daughter Phebe Gardiner she having her choice, and 
my sheep which I give to my daughter Rachel, and in case my ^r&r\d^%o\\ Robert 
do not survive me then I give to my daughter Rachel all that I have given in this 
will to him. I also give to my grandson Robert one bed bolster and pillows 
one pair of sheets & pillow cases and one bedstead and one silver porringer. To 
my grandson Abraham Gardi?ier oldest son of my deceased son Capt. Abraham 
Gardiner, I give and bequeath to him & his heirs & assigns my other silver 
can and such tools of husbandry & wainage as [ may own at my decease, my 
kitchen tongs & and Irons my Couch and bed belonging to it and my case of 
bottles and the cane that was Coronal Gardiners. To my grandson David 
Gardiner I give one third of my books & my punch spoon and two table spoons 
marked M. S. and to my two grandsons Sanii/el S. & Nathaniel I give each two 
table spoons marked M. S. To my grandson David Midford I give my desk 
and book-case. To my grandson Richard Mulford the sum of five dollars and 
to my grandson Harry Midford five dollars, to my grandson yonathan 
Thompson my silver milk-pot and silver tea-spoons, and to my grandson Abra- 
ham Gardiner Thompson my silver cup as token of my affection for them both. 
To mv niece Ruth Saffe I give one quinea to purchase a mourning ring for me. 
To my granddaughter Eliza Packer Gardiner I give my gold beads the looking 
glass in the parlour chamber and six diaper napkins. To my grand daughter 
Phebe Gardiner the wife of Samuel Miller I give the mourning ring of the 
family of Gardiner and tankard marked " M. S." and tea Pott & pepper caster 
but the use of said things I give her mother my daughter during her life. To 
my grand daughter Alary Smith Gardiner I give the mourning ring of the 
family of Smith, and one Silver Porringer. To my daughter Rachel Mulford, 
to her heirs and assigns forever I give and bequeath after paying my just debts, 
all the rest residue and remainder of my estate of all kinds including one 
quarter of a share of Montauk that I have bought all my provisions for the 
family my crops of grain growing or housed, and every other article and thing 
that I may own at my decease except what is given away as is above mentioned 
in this my last will, and in case Either of the above legatees do die before my 
decease then I do give to the lawfully begotten child or children of such legatee 
what was given to his or her or their parent, and if such legatee have no 
such child or children then the brothers & sisters of such legatee shall 
have equally such property so given, except in case my grandson Robert should 
die before my decease, then I give and bequeath to my daughter Rachel Mul- 
ford \\\\a.t I have given to him above, and finally I do hereby constitute Si. ap- 
point my cousin John Tyon Gardiner Esquire of Gardiners Island and my 
daughter Rachel Mulford or the survivor of them. Executors of this my last 
will and testament hereby revoking all my former wills and declaring this to 



LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 123 

be mv last will & testament. In witness whereof I have hereunto sett my hand 
and seal this twenty day of September one thousand eight hundred & five. 
Signed sealed published and declared by the above named Alary Gardiner to be 
her last will & testament in the presence of us who have hereunto subscribed 
our names as witnesses in the presence of the Testator. 

Mary Gardiner. [L. S.] 

Jeremiah Conkling, Samuel Conkling, Jeremiah Miller. 
Will proved at Suffolk County, 14 August, 1807. 

Children of Col. Abraham and Maiy (6";«////) Gardiner: 

25. i. MaryC, b. 6 Oct., 1746. 

ii. Rachel, b. 22 Jan., 1750-51; m., first, Major David Mulford, b. 7 Nov., 
1754, son of Col. David and Phoebe {^Huntting) Mulford of East 
Hampton. He d. 8 Jan., 1790. She m., second, her cousin, John 
Gardiner, b. 19 May, 1747, of Eaton's Neck, for his second wife, and 
d. 25 Feb., 1811. She had children by her first husband; I do not 
know how many. Her mother's Will contains legacies to her grand- 
children: David Mulford, Richard Mulford and Harry Mulford. 

iii. Phoebe, b. 5 Jan., 1756; d. unm., 18 Sept., 1775. 

iv. Nathaniel, b. 11 Jan., 1759; m. Elizabeth, dau. of Thomas and Mary 
(Sylvester-) Deering, of Shelter Island. During the Revolution he 
was appointed, 28 June, 1780, Surgeon of the First New Hampshire 
Infantry (1), and resigned 17 Dec, 1782. He entered the service 
soon after his majority, and too late to have been with his regiment 
in any engagement prior to Yorktown (2). He was elected member 
of Assembly from Suffolk County, 1786, '89, '90 (3) ; and later, was 
a partner in the firm of Gardiner, Thompson & Co., in New York, 
doing a shipping business in the West India trade. His wife, d. 18 
March, 1801, ae. 40; he d. 25 March, 1804. Their graves, and those 
of their children, will be found in the burying ground at East 
Hampton. Children: 1. Maria-Sylvester\ b. 1784; d. 9 Nov., 1804, 
ae. 20. 2. Robert Smith, b. 10 Sept., 1786; grad. at Yale, 1807; d. 
unm. 19 Jan., 1824. 3. Elizabeth-Packer, b. 4 June, 1788 ; m. Reuben 
Bromley, of New York. He d. 30 Aug., 1860, ae. 81. She d. 7 Aug., 
1863, ae'. 75. No children. 

26. V. Abraham, b. 25 Jan., 1763. 

-18- 

John-^ Gardiner {Joseph^, John^, David-, Lion^), son of Joseph 
Gardiner of Groton, Ct., was b. 25 Sept., 1732; m. 18 Dec, 
1760, Phoebe Gallup of Stonington. Ct. He succeeded to his 
father's farm in Groton. About 1776, he removed to St. Johns- 
bury, Vt. , and d. there, ae. 71. Children, born in Groton: 

. Mary6, b. 11 April, 1764. 

i. Eunice, b. 11 May, 1766. 

ii. John, b. 18 Jan., 1771. 

V. Perez, b. 20 Aug, 1773; m. 30 Jan., 1794, Polly Vincent of Hart- 
land, Vt., settled in St. Johnsbury, Vt. In 1840 removed to Lebanon, 
N. Y., and d. 1843. Children: 1. Louisa''. 2, Mary. 3. Charles L. 
4. Eunice. 5. Ternperatice. 6. Sophia. 7. Eaiirie. 8. Marcia. 
V. Lucy, b. 30 April, 1776. 

(1) Vide History of the First New Hampshire Regiment in the war of the Revolution, by F, Kidder. 

(2) October 25, 1782 : Nathaniel Gardiner, then in Connecticut, wants to return to East Hampton ; has served in 
the army till July last. His father Col. Abraham Gardiner d. last August. — Osdkrdosk, 108. This record shows he could 
not have been at Yorktown. and may have been on detached service. 

(3 Samuel Buell. Nathaniel Gardiiier and David Mulford were the applicants to the Regents of the University of 
New York for the incorporation of Clinton Academy at East Hampton, 17 November, 1787. 



124 



FIFTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN. 



-19- 

William^ Gardiner {yoscph^, John^^ DavicP, Lion^)^ son of Joseph 
Gardiner of Groton, Ct., was b. 5 Sept., 1741 ; m. 6 April, 1761 ; 
Esdier, b. 17 Oct., 1743, dau. of Daniel and Esther Denison of 
Stonington, Ct. He went to sea when young. After his mar- 
riage he lived in Stonington, until about 1793, he removed to 
Chenango Forks, N. Y., where he remained the rest of his life, 
and d. there 31 March, 1800. His wid. d. there 21 May, 1824; 
and both were buried there, now called Earlville. The inscrip- 
tions on their tombstones are as follows: 



"W'lLLiAM Gakdiner died March 
1800, in the 50th year of his life. 

Behold, and see as you pass by. 
As you are now so once was I, 
As 1 am now so yon must be, 
Prepare for death and follow me." 



"In memory of Esther wife of William 
Gardiner, who died May 21st, 1S24, in the 
84th year of her age. 

My children, look on me in dust. 

Remember, come to me you must, 

I once was young as well as you, 

But now my Tombstone you must vie'w." 



Children were born in Stonington, Ct. 



i. JosEPnfi, b. 28 Jiih-, 1762; d. y. 

ii. Sarah, b. 28 Dec, 1763; m. first, John D. Blish; m. second, 
Sandford Rodgers; m. third, Samuel Biirlingham. Children: 1. 
John D. Blish". 2. TJiomas S. Rodgers. 3. Sally. 4. Polly. 5. Wil- 
liavi. 6. yicstits B. S. 7. Esther Burlingham. Mrs. ( Blish-Rodffers) 
Burlingham survived her three husbands, and d. S Sept., 1849, at 
Sm^'rna, N. Y. Among her effects were found one hundred and 
twenty packages of hunian hair, collected from as many different 
persons, and on each package was written the name of the person 
from whom she received the hair. On one package was written 
" John Lj'on Gardiner, seventh owner of Gardiner's Island, Sept. 
6,"lSll." 

iii. Esther, b. 23 March, 1766; m. Bigelow Waters, of Colchester, Ct. 
She d. 1 Sept., 1835, at Sherburne, N. Y. He d. there later. 
Children: 1. Gardiner'' . 2. Henry. 3. Fanny. \. Bulklcy. o. Esther. 

6. Sophronia. 7. Eliza. 

iv. Joseph, b. 9 Feb., 1768; m. Elizabeth Leach, of Stonington, Ct. 
Both d. and were buried at Eaton, N. Y. Children: 1. Polly''. 
2. Frances. 3. Harry. 4. Betsey. 6. William. 6, jfoseph. 7. Clar- 
issa. 8. Caroline. 

V. Hannah, b. 21 March, 1770; m. John W. Bulklev of Colchester, Ct. 
She d. 16 August, 1840. He d. 24 Julv, 1845. Children: 1. Fanny''. 
2. Olcutt. 3. William G. 4. Fred 'k D. 5. Clarissa G. 6. Charles. 

7. Cornelia N. R. 

27. vi. Daniel Denison, b. 28 March, 1773. 

vii. Henry, b. 13 Feb., 1775; m. first, Ruth Percival; m. second, Lu- 
crelia Gallup. He d. 19 June, 1835, at Sherburne, N. Y. Children 
by first wife, only: 1. William'', b. 6 Oct., 1803. 2. Sarah, b. 
13 Jan., 1806; m. 13 April, 1826, Alfred Raymond. His wife d. 6 
Feb., 1849. He d. 3 Dec, 1880. Both buried at Sherburne, N. Y. 
Children: 1. Ruth*^. 2. William H. 3. Angeline. 4. Marcius D.; 
m. Elmira H. Purdy, and resides at Tarrytown, N. Y. They have 
one son Raymond-Gardiner". 5. Alfred G. 6. Sarah. 7. Edgar. 8. Ed- 
win. 9. Hervey. 10. Lamont G. 11. Amelia N. 3. Fidelia'', m. Dan- 
iel A. Denison, resides at Belvidere, 111. 4. John //., resides at Roch- 
ester, N. Y., and has children. 5. Angeline. Lucretia (Gallnp) 



LION GARDINER. ]59'J-16G3. 125 

Gardiner, wid. of Henry", was a dau. of John Gallup of Ston- 
ington, Ct., a son of Joseph and Mary (Gardiner) Gallup, and 
granddau. of Joseph Gardiner, a son John Gardiner, third proprietor 
of Gardiner's Island. 

viii. Isaac, b. 22 Mav, 1784; m. Hopey Morley. He d. 15 Nov. 1842, at 
Hamilton, N. Y. She d. 12 April, 1852. Children: 1. Saiiford, 
2. Helen- L. 

ix. William, b. 3 July, 1787; m. first, Harriett Sexton; m. second, Marilla 
Dunton. He d. 29 Sept., 1848, at Hamilton, N. Y. Children, by first 
wife: 1. C/iarles-B"' ., b. 1'.) April, 1815; m. Malvina F. Slocum, b. 
24 July, 1814. Children: 1. Hull-S^ 2. William-C. S.Thompson, 
4. Edward-D. Child, by second wife : 2. ^ly/vvV//'', b. 30 Nov., 1832; 
m. Jason Bowen. 

-20- 

John-5 Gardiner {David^^ David'-\ David'-^ Lion^), son of David 
and Elizabeth ( Wickha?n) Gardiner, of Southold, was b. 1727, 
m., Jirst, Mary Reeve, who d. 12 No\'., 1781, ae. 51; m., 

second, Hannah , who d. 12 March, 1787, ae. 57. He d. 

19 Oct., 171)5, ae. 68. All buried at Mattituck and have grave 
stones there. 



WILL OF JOHN'^ GARDINER OK SOUTHOLD. 

In the name of God Amen: I, John Gardiner of the town of Southold 
in the County of Suffolk & State of New York, being weak in body but of 
sound mind and memory (blessed be God) calling to mind the mortallityof my 
body and knowing that it is appointed for Man once to Die do make and publish 
this my last will and testament, that is to say, principally and first of all I give 
my soul into the hands of God that gave it and my Body I recommend to the 
Earth to be buried in a decent Christian manner at the discretion of my Exe- 
cutors hereinafter Named nothing doubting but at the general resurrection I 
shall receive the same again by the mighty power of God, and as touching such 
worldly Estate wherewith it has pleased God to bless me in this life. I give 
devise and dispose of the same in manner and form following, to wit: First. 
I give and bequeath to my Son Joint Gardiner all my wearing apparel. Item. 
I give unto my son James Gardiner all Bonds, Notes, Books, Debts and De- 
mands whatsoever that I may have against him at the time of my decease, 
Iteai. All the residue and remainder of my estate both real and personal, 
Negros excepted, I order and hereby authorize and impower my Executors 
hereinafter named or the Survivors or Survivor of them or such of them as take 
upon them the execution hereof, to sell at their discretion, and the money 
arising by the sale or sales thereof I give and bequeath in the following man- 
ner, viz: one equal fifth part to my four grand children, that is to say one 
third part thereof to Jctnr Gardiner, one third to Fletcher Gardiner and one 
third to Eunice and Elizabeth Gardiner equally one equal fifth part to my son 
yc?//« Gardiner one equal fifth part to my son y^rc^ Gardiner one equal fifth part 
to my son Benjamin Gardiner and one equal fifth part to my daughter Mary 
Gardiner. Item. My will is that my Negro man Cuff be set at liberty im- 
mediately after my decease. Nevertheless if he shall misbehave and conduct 
himself in such a manner that it shall appear to the major part of my Executors 
that he will become chargable, they shall retain him in servitude, and mv will 
is that all my other Negros that shall be thirty years of age at the time of my 
decease, be by my Executors immediately maiaiimit and set at libertv and the 
residue so soon as they shall severally arrive at that age. Lastly, I "do hereb- 
constitute and appoint William Norton of the town aforesaid and mv 
John Gardiner and Benjamin Gardiner, and my friend Daniel Osbo'- 



126 FIFTH (JENERATION. AND CHILDREN. 

tors of this my last Will and Testament. In witness whereof I have hereto set 
my hand and Seal this seventeenth day of May in the year of our Lord one 
thousand seven hundred and ninety three. 

John Gardiner. [L. S.] 

Signed sealed published and declared by the Testator as and for his last 
will and testament in the presence of us who were present at the execution. 

her 

Daniel Osborn, Mary Osborn, Anna y, Clark. 

mark. 

Will proved November 7, IT'.to. 

Children : 

i. David'', b. 11 Sept., 1750; m. 3 Aug., 1774, Jerusha Strong, b. 7 Feb., 
17r)2 (1). He removed from Southold during the Revolutionary War, 
going bv way of Connecticut to Newburg-on-the-Hudson, where he 
d. 1 April, 1786. Children: yctiir\ b. i) June, 1772. Eunice, b. !) 
June, 1774. Fletcher, b. 20 Nov., 177(!. Elizahetli, b. 25 Dec, 177i;t. 
'■'■'jMav J I, I'jjg. David Gardiner of Southold was robbed of £40 cash, 
and Widow Case and her son of goods and clothes. Peter Griffing 
recovered and restored them." — I'/V/c Onderdonk, 83. 
" Sept. i6, jj8j . Two whale boats, with forty armed men from Con- 
necticut, landed at Southampton, east end of Southold, * * 
entered the house of David Gardiner, who was about removing to 
Connecticut, with fixed bavonets, took goods and family articles." 
— Mdc same, 103. 
28. ii. John, b. 12 Aug., 1752; bap. 5 Nov., 1752. 

iii. James, bap. 8 May, 1757: m. 15 Nov., 1787, Charity Howell. Children: 
1. Hotry'. 2. ^Iu^>-//stus. 3. yared. 4. Williani, and other sons, 
and one daughter. Their son Henry, called Capt. Harry, was a sea- 
faring man, who m. ///-.</', Polly ,2iX\.di second, Mary . His 

son Henry'^ m. Louise Kimberly Halsey. The}' have a son, Henry- 
Halsey" Gardiner, and reside at Quogue, L. L 

iv. Martha, bap. , 175',); m. William Horton (2). 

V. Mary, bap. 1 Nov., 17(>1 

vi. Jared, bap. 1 March, 17(;7; d.2(; Dec, 1802. 

vii. Benjamin, bap. 17 May, 1772. 
The above mentioned baptisms were administered at Mattituck Church, 
and are recorded there. 



-21- 

John-' Gardiner {Lion^, LiotrK David'-, Liou^), son of Lion and 
Hannah (J/<'/-rv) Gardiner, of East Hampton, was b. 1722 ; m. 

Elizabeth . He d. 1780. ae. 59. There is a headstone 

at his grave in East Hampton marked: "Dea. John Gardiner, 
1780;" and another for his wife. ''Elizabeth." Children — I 
have found onlv one, namely: 

2!t. i. John'', b. 1750. 

ll) Davui iiml .iKKUsllA (Strons!) (Uudiner, of Soulliukl, li:i<1 :i cl;iii.. .Mni.\ , h. in Soiitliold. Alii.'. :tl, 1770. Slic- 
vva^ 111. July it, 17«», to Beiijiiiiiiii Norton Oleveluiid, clock niiikcr. n lio rcuioi oil to .Ncuurk, N. J.: luid tliree cliiliircn :iiicl 
il. there May •-'.'i, nHf).— Vidk N. Hubbard Cleveland, Southold, X. Y. 

, (2) Thi-ri' i- -A iriiiird |.:iniiililct in the possession of a kinswoman, at Wilkcsbarre, Pa., entitled " Thk Kivkk 

n \n '''»; a seriiii.H |.i. :,rii. .1 :ii the riincral of Mrs. Martha A. Horton, wife of Mr. William Horton, of Southold, L. I., 
IS"" ,?.l rri-^''M2. Pill Hlir.l ,u ih( .loirc uf her many friends. ]iy Klam Potter, V. D. M., Xew London, Cl. Printed bv 
Thom.i»"'«'- ..„.,, K.,,. Mill r\(iil." 



Mox GARDixEii, 1599-1G63. 127 

-22- 

Jeremiah"' Gardiner {Lio//^, Lio/r\ David'-^ Liofi^)^ son of Lion 
and Hannah {Merry) Gardiner, of East Hampton, was b. 5 Feb., 
1727-28; m. /7>5/, Mary Dayton (l).b. 10 Nov., 1729, of East 
Hampton. She d. 21 Jan., 1771. He m. second, Jemima 
{HoxvcII- St ration), b. 2 May, 1732. dau. of Edward and Abi- 
gail Howell, and wid. of David Stratton, of East Hampton. He 
d. 29 Jan., 1815. She d. ^^ March, 1815. Both bm-ied at East 
Hampton. Children, by tirst wife. b. in East Hampton: 

i. Samuel'!, b. 20 Jan., 1752; d. 10 Aug., 1753. 

ii. Samuel, b. 10 April, 1754; remained at home till his father d. and then 
removed to Bowman's Creek, Schoharie County, N. Y. ; d. unm., 
ae. 80. 

iii. Mary, b. 10 Sept., 1750; m. Thomas Edwards, of East Hampton, had 
son, Samiicf^ who settled in Amagansett. 

iv. Hannah, b. 17 April, 1759; m. Daniel Stratton, of East Hampton. Re- 
moved to Esophus, Ulster County, N. Y. ; later, to Manchester, Vt., 
where she d. Children: 1. ycrcinidh"'. 2. CiV/rf^V/rr, and a dau. 
30. V. Jereauah, b. 30 Sept., 1701. 
ol. vi. Lion, b. I'J July, 1704. 

32. vii. Henry, b. 10 Jan., 1771. 

Children, bv second wife. b. in East Hampton: 

viii. Howell, b. 28 Sept., 1773: d. y. 

33. ix. Howell, b. Jan., 1770. 



IioO Nov. Ifi.— MAKRiti. : .lercmiah Gariliuer and Mary Parsons."— Vide E. H. Ch. R. 



128 SIXTH GENERATION. AND CHILDREN. 



-23- 

David'^' Gardiner (yo/in^, David^. Johif^ DaviiP, Lion^), son of 
John Gardiner, fifth proprietor of Gardiner's Island, was b. 8 
Oct., 1738; m. 15 Dec, 1766, Jerusha, b. 5 Nov., 1749, dau. of 
Rev. Samuel Buell, of East Hampton. He d. 8 Sept., 1774; 
his wid. m. 4 Dec, 1778, Isaac Conkling, and had a son Isaac. 
.She d. 24 Feb., 1782. David came into the possession of Gar- 
diner's Island in his 26th year, by entail, being the sixth propri- 
etor. In 1774, he began to build a new residence, but his sudden 
death, by consumption, occurred before it was completed. By 
the terms of his Will, his executors Vv'ere directed to "finish" 
his "new house," out of the rents of the Island. That dwelling 
has been the residence of all the subsequent proprietors down to 
the present time ; although repairs and improvements have been 
made to it, from time to time, as required. 




Alourning ring of David Gardiner, sixth proprie- 
tor of Gardiner's Island : 

"D. Gardiner, O B, 8th Sept., 1774, .'E 36." 



WILL OF DAVID" GARDINER, SIXTH PROPRIETOR OF GARDINER S 

ISLAND. 

In the name of God, Amen. I David Gardiner of the Isle of Wight in 
the County of Suffolk in the Province of New York, Gentleman, being indis- 
posed in body but of sound and perfect mind and memory, thanks be to God 
therefor, and calling to mind the mortality of my body how precarious and un- 
certain my life is, do make and ordain this my last will & testament in form 
and manner following: Principally and first of all I give my soul into the 
hands of God that gave it, and my body to a decent Christian Interment, and 
as to such worldly Estate as it hath pleased God to bestow upon me, I give 
bequeath and devise the same in the following form and manner. Imprimis. 
I give unto my beloved ivlfe Jerusha Gardiner the full sum of three hundred 
and fifty pounds current money of New York to be paid out of my personal estate 
and also one negroe woman which she shall chuse and also all the houshold 
goods that she brought into my family at tiie time of or since our marriage 
and also the improvement of the one half of all my lands and buildings in the 
Township of Easthampton during her natural life, all which I give vmto my 
beloved -vife ycr/is/ta Gardiner in lieu of her dower. Item. I give imto my 
Sister yeritsha Gardiner the sum of one hundred pounds to be paid her out of 
my moveable estate by my Executors. Item. I give unto my brother A'//'/V;//^.s- 
Gardiner the sum of fourty pounds out of my personal Estate. Item. I give unto 
my sister Hannah Gardiner the sum of twenty five pounds out of my personal 
estate. Item. I give unto my youngest son Davicf Gardiner and to liis heirs 
and assigns forever all my lands in the township of New London in the Colon\' 
of Connecticut, and also all my lands and real estate in the Township of East 
Hampton in the Province of New York to be rented out for his benefit by my 
Executors. I also give unto my sd. son Z>rttvV«' Gardiner all the rest residue 



LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 129 

and remainder of my personal estate of what nature or kind soe\er not otlier- 
wise given away in this will. Item. I give and bequeath unto my oldest sou 
yohn Lvo)i Gardiner all my Island called the Isle of Wight or Gardiner's Island 
lying near the east end of Long Island in the County of Suffolk and Province 
of New York, all which said island I give and bequeath unto my said son yoliii 
Lvoii Gardiner and to the heirs males of his body lawfully begotten or to be 
begotten, and for want of such to my son David Gardiner & the heirs males of 
his body lawfully begotten or to be begotten and for want of such to the right 
Jicirs of III e, the sd. David Gardiner, the testator forever I also give unto my 
son yoJui Lvoii Gardiner all vay husbandry tools and wainage. Item. I will 
order and direct that my new house siiaU be linished out of the rents of my 
Island and all the materials I have provided shall be improved for that pur- 
pose. Also that my family shall remain together on my sd. Island as also my 
stock hay grain ifec. untill next spring and then to be sold by my Executors 
and my sd. Island rented out for the benefit of my oldest son; and such stock 
as my Executors shall think will be an advantage to rent with the Island shall 
be paid for out of the rents of sd. Island and the money to go to my son David 
Gardiner. Lastly. I do hereby constitute and appoint my two Unkles Coll 
Abraham Gardiner ii. Capt. David Miilford and my friend Thomas Wickhain 
Esqr. joint Executors of this my last will and testament whom I do hereby au- 
thorise and direct immediately after my decease to take my said Island and all 
the residue of my estate into their care, and after paying debts and legacies 
the remainder to improve to the best advantage for the benefit of my children 
and bring them up in a suitable manner until they shall respectively arrive at 
age and I do hereby ratify and confirm this to be my last will and testament. 
In Witness Wiiereof, I have hereunto set my hand and seal in East Hampton 
this seventh day of September anno Domini one thousand seven hundred and 
seventy four. 

David Gardiner. [L. S.] 

Signed sealed pronounced and declared by the said David Gardiner as his 
last will and testament in presence of us the subscribers. 

John Chatfield, Sineus Dibbel, Abraham Miller. 

Letters testamentary granted Oct. G, 1774, to Abraham Gardiner, David 
Mulford and Thomas Wickham. Letters of administration of the un-admin- 
istered goods and chattels and credits of deceased granted Aug. 27, 1790 to 
Nathaniel Gardiner and David Mulford, nephews of deceased. 

Children of DA^'ID Gardiner, sixth proprietor of Gardiner's 
Island : 

34. i. Joh>j-Lyon', b. 8 Nov., 1770, seventh proprietor of Gardiner's Island. 

So far as I have observed, John-Lyon was the first to change the 
christian name of our progenitor from Lion to Lyon. 

35. ii. David, b. 29 Feb., 1772, 

-24- 

John''' Gardiner (^Johiv", David^, jfohn^^ David'^, Lion''), son of 
Johir^ Gardiner, fifth proprietor of Gardiner's Island, was b. 19 
May, 1747, He m. Jirst, 9 Sept,, 1771, Joanna Conkling(l), of 
East Hampton, b, 8 Dec, 1745, She d. 30 Sept,, 1809. Hem. 
second^ Rachel {Gardi//cr-Mi(Iford)^ b, 22 Aug,, 1751, dau. of 
Col, Abraham-^ Gardiner and wid, of Major David Mulford, of 
East Hampton, She d, 25 Feb., 1811, He m, third, Hannah 

( Havens'), wid. She d, 26 May, 1813, ae. 51, He d, 29 

May, 1813, ae, 66. He was in his seventeenth year when his father 
died, and he remained on the Island some years after his majority. 
His first marriage took place while he was there, and some of 

(1) There is a painted portrait of Mrs. Joanna (Couklingt Gardiner in tlie possession of Miss .Joanna Matlier, 
at Huntington, L. I. 



130 SIXTH GENERATIOX, AND CHILDREN. 

his children were born there. His father Willed him one-sixth 
of his estate, and on the death of his brother, Septimus, he in- 
herited another sixth of his father's estate. In 1792 he purchased 
a tract of fifteen hundred acres of land on Eaton's Neck for which 
he paid $12,000, and removed there with his family. Eaton's 
Neck was called Gardiner'' s Neck for several vears. while the 
Gardiner tract of land remained in the familv. Children, by his 
first wife, only: 

8 6. i. Matthew', b. 27 March, 1772. 

37. ii. Jonathan, b. 13 Aug., 1773. 

38. iii. Elizabeth, b. 18 July, 1775. 

iv. John H., b. 7 Sept., 1777; m. 12 Dec, 1804, Abigail Scidmore, b. 23 
May, 1781. He d. '.) June, 1854. She d. 2 March, 1801. He was a 
farmer in early life. Later, he was the keeper of the Light House 
on the point of Eaton's Neck, by appointment from Jonatlian 
Thompson, Collector of the Port of New York, a position which he 
held many years, until his death. Children: 1. yoaiina-(y., b. 3 
Jan., 1806^ 2. il/rt;-r-.4., b. S Aug., 1807. 3. ^e»/.-7'., b. 1 Feb., 1810. 
4. Sarah-A., b. 11) Jan., 181(3. 5. Carolinc-P., b. 17 May, 1813. 
(!. Jcniicttc, b. 1 May, 1818. 

V. Phoebe, b. S June, 1779; d. 20 Oct., 1780. 

vi. Abigail, b. 18 May, 1782; d. 13 July, 17113. 

vii, Mary, b. G June, 1784; m. p>'^ti Gordon King; m. second, Henry C. 
Mather. She d. IG Feb.,"l8G0. 

viii. Jerlsha, b. 3 May, 178G; m. Azel Lewis. 

ix. Phoebe, b. 10 July, 1789; m. 6 Feb., 1817, HenrvC. Mather, b. 2 Julv, 
1791, of Brookhaven. She d. 1 Aug., 1830. Children: 1. He//rv», b. 
1 Aug., 1818. 2. Mary, h. 18 April, 1821. 3. Joatina, b. 27 Jan., 
1823. 4. yoJiu-G., b. 29 Nov., 1824. 5. Phoebe, b. 18 April, 1830. 
Henry C. Mather m. second, 1 Jan., 1831, Mary {Gardiner-King), 
sister of his first wife, and wid. of Gordon King. 



25 



Mary" Gardiner (^Ahraha»v\ David^, JoJiii^, David'-, Lio7i^), dau. 
of Col. Abraham Gardiner, of East Hampton, was b. G Oct., 
1746; m. 4 June, 1772, Isaac"' Thompson, b. 18 Jan., 1842-48, of 
Islip. She d. 21 April, 178(5, leaving two sons: 

i. Jox.\than'', b. 7 Dec, 1773; m. Elizabeth, dau. of James ILivens, 
of Shelter Island, and had children: ]. David^. 2. George-W. 
3. yonatlian. 4. Abraham-G. 5. Marv-G. 6. Elizabeth. 

ii. Abraham-G., b. 27 Oct., 177(i. 

Isaac'' Thompson m. second, Sarah Gilbert, of Goshen, N. Y., 
and had other children. He was descended from Jonathan*, 
Samuel", John-, and William' Thompson the English emigrant 
who came to New England in 1634. His son, John- Thompson, 
was the first of the family to settle on Long Island, and was one 
of the original proprietors of the town of Brookhaven, settling 



LlOX (JAUDINKK, loO'J- 1 (Wio, 131 

upon a tract of land at Setucket in lOoG. Jonathan'', the father 
of Isaac', bought land and settled at Islip in i75«, which was 
called by the Indians Saoia/cos, by the English AppIc-tree Neck. 
This property is now possessed by the heirs of Jonathan's^ great 
grandson, the late Abraha))i Gardiner Thompsoii^ M. D., who 
was b. at New York City, 10 Aug., 1816, and d. at his late resi- 
dence, on Johnson Avenue, Islip, 26 Sept. , 1887, at 7 : 1,5 a. m. In 
early life he graduated at Columbia College, and from the College 
of Physicians and Surgeons, in New York, after which he spent 
two years of study in Europe. Later in life he held a number of 
political ofHces in the city of New York and in Suffolk County. 
He m. in Middletown, N. Y. , 1 7 April, 185 1 , Elizabeth, b. 23 Sept. , 
1826, dau. of Ellis and Mary {Jacksoi/) Strong, of "Copaig," 
Huntington-South, who was a descendant of Elder John^ Strong, 
the English emigrant, who settled first at Hingham, Mass., in 
1635, and from thence removed to Windsor, Ct. From Elder John' 
Strong was descended John'^ whose children were the immedi- 
ate ancestors of the Strong family of Long Island, viz: Thomas-% 
Benajah-i, Benajah^ Samuel", and Ellis', aforesaid. Col. Benajah''^ 
Strong was a conspicuous officer of the Continental army in the 
Revolution, and his sister, Joanna, m. General William Floyd, 
one of the signers of the Declaration of Independence. The 
" Strong Family Historv" has been compiled by B. W. Dvvight. 
I have not seen the work. Doctor Thompson settled at West Islip 
after his marriage, occupying the homestead, formerly the property 
of his father and his grandfather. I am informed that he possessed 
the better traits of his distinguished progenitors for probity, honor 
and fidelity to business trusts. Skilled in his profession ; honored 
as a citizen ; beloved as a neighbor ; kind to the poor ; and, when 
he passed from earth, his neighbors unaffectedly declared that a 
good man had died. Children of Dr. Abraham G. and Eliza- 
beth {Strong) Thompson, born at West Islip: 

1. Robert-Maurice'-', b. 12 Aug., 1853; d. 22 Sept., 1853. 

2. Milton-Strong, b. 8 P'eb., 1855. 

3. Samuel-Ludlow, b. 20 Jan., 1860. 

4. Elizabeth-Havens, b. lil April, 1862; d. 17 July, 18G4. 

5. Helen, b. 10 Jan., IHC-t; d. 17 July, 1864. 

6. Grace, b. 8 Jan., 18(17 : d. 23 Jan., 1867. 

-26- 

Abraham*' Gardiner {Abrahanr\ David^, Johrv", David'-, Lion^). 
son of Col. Abraham Gardiner, of East Hampton, was b. 25 Jan., 
1763; m. 31 May, 1781, Phoebe Dayton of the same place: d. 
12 Oct., 1796. He was called Capt. Abraham Gardiner. 



?,'.). 




40. 


ii. 


41. 


iil. 


42. 


iv. 



132 SIXTH (iEXERATION, AND CHILDREN. 

Letters of administration were granted on his estate, 4 Nov., 
1796, to his widow and Jonathan Daylpn, his brother-in-law'. 
His widow was usually spoken of by her neighbors, as "Aunt 
Phoebe" Gai-diner. Rev. Lyman Beecher and his bride boarded 
with her family nearly a year previous to their going to house- 
keeping in East Hampton. — J'zde Autobiography of Lyman 
Beecher, D. D., L 120. Children: 

Abraham^, b. (J April, 1782. 

David, b. 2 May, 1784. 

Mary, b. 3 Nov., 178IJ. 

Samuel-Smith, b. 5 May, 178!i. 
V. Nathaniel, b. 23 Feb., 17i)2; m. Elizabeth Stensin. She d. 14 June, 
1842, ae, 40; he d. 8 Sept., ISoG, ae. 64. He was a merchant in New 
York, and retired some years before his death. Children: 1. yohii- 
Brav^, b. 9 Sept., 1821 ; grad. at Yale, 1840; lawyer in New York; d. 
11 Sept., 1881. 2. William-Hciny, b. 28 Dec, 1822; grad. at N. Y. 
University, 1844; physician in Brooklyn; d. 7 Jan., 1879. 3. Mary- 
Fra)ices. 4. Elizabeth. 5. Uarriett-H. 6. Alary-Frances. The 
dead of this family are buried at East-Hampton. 

-27- 

Daniel-Denison" Gardiner ( Wil/iaiu''., yoscph^, yohti^^ David^., 
I^ioi/^), son of William and Y^sthev {Dc/iison) Gardiner, of Ston- 
ington, Ct., was b. 28 March, 1773 ; he m. 18 Feb., 1794, Eunice, 
1). 28 Nov., 1770, dau, of John and Prudence {Tai/itor) Otis, 
of Colchester, Ct.. who was the son of Nathaniel and Hannah 
(^Thatcker^ Otis, of Yarmouth, Mass., who was the son of Joseph 
and Dorothy (^Thovms^ Otis, of Marshtield. Mass., who was the 
son of John, one of the sons of John, the emigrant, who settled 
in Hingham, Mass., in 1G35(1). Daniel-Denison d. at Eaton, 
N. Y., 17 July, 1817, from injuries received by being thrown 
from a wagon by a runaway horse. His wid. d. there 27 Aug., 
1853. Soon after his marriage, Daniel-Denison and his wife 
removed from Connecticut, accompanied by his father and mo- 
ther and brothers and sisters, to the wilds of central New York, 
he locating first at Bridgewater and afterwards at Chenango 
Forks. He was a carpenter and builder, and at the outbreak of 
the War of 1812 was extensively engaged in lumbering on the St. 
Lawrence River and merchandising in Ogdensburg. His prop- 
erty on the river was confiscated by the British, and he then 
removed to Eaton, N. Y., and purchased a farm, where he lived 
the remainder of his life. Children: 

43. i. Harriett', b. 8 June, 179(1. 

44. ii. Lyman, b. 25 July, 179i<. 

(1) From this liuiiilv of Oris ciiliie .J:iim- 



LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 133 

'iii. Belinda-Sophia, b. 23 July, 1800; m. 25 Sept., 1822, Calvin Morse, 
b. 3 June, 1796, at Eaton, N. Y. She d. 23 Dec, 1882. He d. 5 
Dec, 1883. He resided in Eaton, N. Y., all of his life. He was 
postmaster inany years; member of assembly several times, and 
member of the Constitutional Convention of 1846. Children: 
1. Bcliiida-Sophia^, b. 2!» Nov., 1823; m. 22 June, 1859, Andrew 
Cane, b. 7 Aug., 1822. Resided in Milford, Mich. She d. 15 Feb., 
1867. He m. a second wife, and d. 7 Nov., 1880, in Philadelphia, Pa. 
Children : Lizzie-Morse^, b. 30 June, 1860, and Jessica-Gardiner, b. 
5 Aug., 1863. 2. A)i)i-EUza*, b. 5 Dec, 1831. 

'45. iv, Daniel-Denison, b. 14 March, 1803. 

v. Eunice-Otis, b. 12 Nov., 1806 ; m. 14 Sept., 1829, Otis Hunt, of Eaton, 
N. Y., a woolen manufacturer. He d. 1 Jan., 1878, ae. 73. She d. 
27 Jan., 1880, ae. 73. No issue. 

vi. Hiram-Abif, b. 20 July, 1809; m. first, 23 Oct., 1856, Mary S. Blair, 
at Beloit, Wis. She d. 27 Oct.," 1858, at Hudson, Wis.,' leaving a 
dau., Alary^^ b. 3 Sept., 1857, who was adopted by her uncle, Otis 
Hunt, and she d. 2 July, 1862. He m. second, 15 July, 1802, Dorinda 
Kennedy, at Darlington, Wis., and had a son, Ofis-Hiu/fi, b. 18 Sept., 
1866, at Benton Harbor, Mich. He d. near Ft. Meade, Fla., 19 Dec, 
1888, leaving a wid. and only son. 



28 



John''' Gardiner {Jo/ur', David"^, David'^. David-, Lion\) son of 
John Gardiner of " Pesapunck Neck," in the town of Southold ; 
wash. 12 Aug., 1752; bap. 5 Nov., 1752; m. fist, 1781, Abi- 
gail, dau, of Capt. Seth Worth of Nantucket Island. She d. 22 
Aug. 1800, ae. 36; he m. second, 1803, Margaret, dau. of Cal- 
vin Moore of Southold. She d. 8 Nov., 1823, ae. 55. He d. 21 
Oct., 1823, ae. 71. Little is known of his early life. He at- 
tained his majority a few years prior to the Revolutionary War, 
and, probably entered upon his profession about that time, as I 
find one account of him states that he was surgeon's mate on an 
American frigate ; and another account locates him as a prisoner 
on the loathsome hospital ship ycrscv, lying at Wallabout. 
After the war he settled at Southold, and soon achieved such 
success in his profession that his practice extended more than a 
day's journey from his home ; and he was sometimes called an 
hundred miles away. He appears to have possessed an original 
and strongly marked character and his peculiar personality 
seems to have deeply impressed all who knew him. The recol- 
lection of eome of his remarkable traits have been handed 
down imperfectly in the families of his townsmen, even to 
this day. It is particularly remembered of him that he often 
employed remedies not laid down in materia medica, and was 
wonderfully successful. Later in life his fame extended abroad. 
He is known to have professionally visited the city of New York, 



13'J SIXTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN. 

and Saratoga Springs. Abroad, he was spoken of as '"Dr. John 
Gardiner of Long Island." 

A lady correspondent, Miss Edith Brower, a great-grand- 
daughter of the Doctor, writes nie : 

" My Aunt Laura remembers being told of a certain patient of the 
Doctor's who was a woman that had been bed-ridden for years, and she 
thought she could not possibly get out of her bed ; nor could she be persuaded to 
make the effort. The Doctor, on being called to attend the woman, first satis- 
fied himself that she had no disease about her, and then proceeded in the fol- 
lowing peculiar manner. He hired a man to enter her room, through a 
window, at night, who was to pretend to search for her treasures which were 
kept in a trunk under her bed. Accordingly, the hired man came at night and 
entered through the window into her room and proceeded very quietly to move 
the trunk, as if by stealth; when in an instant, without makirig any alarm, the 
woman bounded out of bed- — and she did not thereafter return to her bed, ex- 
cept for the usual hours for sleep, and she lived for many years." 

The same correspondent informs me that some years ago her 
aunt and herself visited Southold, in the summer season, for a 
few weeks. She relates her experience as follows: 

"We fortunately met an old playmate of my grandmother's, Mr. Jona- 
than Goldsmith Horton, who had known Dr. John Gardinek intimately, and 
was one of his most devoted friends. He was a very old man and nearly blind, 
but he came daily to our hotel to gaze, through his veiled eves, upon the grand- 
daughter and great-granddaughter of his adored friend Dr. John Gardiner. 
He kindly escorted us about the village to show us the places of interest, leav- 
ing us frequently, under various pretexts, sometimes to go into some house, 
and at another time to interview a knot of people on the street corner, but 
always, as we afterwards learned, for the purpose of telling who his distin- 
guished companions were(?). First of all, I remember he took us to the old 
burying ground which appeared to be nearly full of great flat tombstones 
whose quaint inscriptions could scarcely be read through the thick gray lichen 
that gathers so obstinately in that climate. A few of the stones stood erect, 
and among these was that ot Dr. John Gardiner, which, alone among the 
moss-covered stones, was very clean and white. We were great) v struck with 
this fact, and asked the reason; thinking that, perhaps, the stone itself was of 
a different nature from the others. The old gentleman seemed at first loth to 
give the reason; but on being pressed he told us it had been his custom to keep 
this stone clean, but that of late he had not been able to do so; for, while work- 
ing on it some time before, the sun's rays had struck across the white surface so 
dazzlingly as to deprive him of his sight. The thought that this devoted old 
man had performed this part of 'Old Mortality,' for more than a half a cen- 
tury, for old friendship's sake, and had actually lost his eye-sight in doing it, 
was extremely touching. I write you this incident to show you bow strong a 
personality Dr. John Gardiner must have had, for he seemed yet alive in old 
Mr. Goldsmith llorton's memory." 

The same correspondent states that her uncle stopped off the 
railroad train at Southold, many years ago, and, being a stranger, 
he accosted an old gentleman on the street, and asked him if he 
had ever heard of Dr. John Gardiner.? The old man, looking 
up with some amazement, exclaimed: "Woll, I should say so; 
he cured me of the lock-jaw." Letters of administration were 
granted upon the estate of Dr. John Gardiner at Suffolk 



LION GARDINER, 159i)-1663. 135 

County, 18 Nov., 182o. Administrators were his son, Baldwin 
Gardiner, and his friend Jonathan G. Horton. Administrators 
bond, $6,000 (1), 

Children, by his first wife: 

Rejoice^ b. KJ July, 1783; d. 18 Oct., 1790. 

i. JoHN-W., b. 1785; d. 22 Sept., 1801, ae. 17. 

ii. Sidney, b. 23 Jan., 1787; m. 23 May, 1811, Mary Holland Veron, of 
Boston, dau. of Etienne Veron, of St. Malo, P'rance. He d. May, 
1827, at Vera Cruz, Mexico. His wid. d. Sept, 1875, at New York, 
ae. 87. Children: 1. Aliment oh- S^. 2. yolin-W. 3. Ellcii-M. 
4. yoIni-H. 5. Adeline. 0. Mary-Louise. 

iv. Laura, b.2 Feb., 1789; m. Anthonv P. Brower (2). Settled in Wilkes- 
barre. Pa. He d. 2 Mav, ISU. She d. 4 Oct., ISHO. Children: 
1. Jo/in-G^. 2. Sidney. 3. BahUvin. 4. Abigail-W. 5. George-C, 
who m. his cousin, Louise L. Gardiner; shed, leaving a dau., Edith-'. 
C;. Mary-L. 7. Gardiner. 8. Laiira-G. 9. Snsnn-M. 10. Ellen E., 
who m. W. S. Parsons, of VVilkesbarre, Pa., and has four children. 
4(3. V. Baldwin, b. 17 June, 1791. 

vi. Mary-Ree\e, m. Camp Gildersleve. No children. 

Children, ])y his second wife : 

vii. JoHN-C, d. young, at Southold. 
viii. JoHN-D., d. unm., at New Orleans. 



ill From " Griffin's Jonrn:il of the First Settlers of Soutliolil. N. Y.," by Augustus Griffin, 1857, I finil the 
following at page 127 : " Dr. John Gakdiner, of Southold, died Oct. 21, 1823, aged 71. As a physician he was greatly 
esteemed. His address and very ingenious remarks on visiting his patients were often powerful incentives towards 
comforting the invalids whose disorders were more of the mind than of the body. To such his well-timed anecdotes 
were balsams. As a doctor of physic he was very valuable. His practice was extended from Mattltuck to Plumb Island — 
more than SO miles. He commenced praclice before 1781, and continued until his death, in 1823. In the Revolutionary 
U'ar he was some time a .Surgeon's Mate on one of the American frigates." 

(2) " Marriages : Nov. 13, 180fi, Laurel Gardiner ami Antony Brower."— Viuk Mattituck Ch. R. 



136 



SIXTH GENERATION. AND CHILDREN. 




FAMILY RELICS. 

AN OLD man's staff AND A PAIR OF HEAVY GERMAN 
SIL\'ER SPECTACLES. 

There are a number of MS. 
papers and letters of Dr. John 
Gardiner in the possession of 
his grandchildren. Also, a few 
family relics, namely: An old 
.man's walking staff, said to have been the property of 
Lion Gardiner, our earliest known progenitor. This 
staff is now in the possession of Charles Chauncey Gardiner, 
of Tnwood-on-Hudson, N. Y. It is described as of wood, 
very dark, with the appearance of age, and has an ivory 
ball on the top five inches in circumfei"ence. The whole 
length of the staff is now forty inches — about a foot having 
been cut off recently. Just below the ivory ball it has the 
appearance of having been grasped by a hand in carrying 
it. Another relic, is A pair of heavy German silver 
SPECTACLES, with front and side lights, and green glasses — 
only a part of one of the glasses remaining. There is 
nothing at all improbable in the tradition concerning the 
former ownership of the Staff and Spectacles, above de- 
scribed, for David, the only son of Lion, the emigrant, was 
undoubtedly a resident of Southold in the early years of his 
married life, and all of his children were married and lived 
in that town for some years ; therefore, it would be very 
natural for the Southold descendants of Lion, to be the 
possessors of any article of his personal property. And 
yet, these particular relics have not been traced to any 
remote ancestor beyond Dr. John Gardiner, of Southold. 



J.ION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 137 

-29- 

John^ Gardiner {yo///i'\ Lion^. Lio}t\ David'-, Lio/i^)^ son of John 

and Elizabeth ( ) Gardiner, of East Hampton, was b. 1750 ; 

m. 1780, Esther (^Hcdges-Fithian~), bap. 1753., dau. of Abra- 
ham and Esther {J/iller) Hedges, and wid. of Aaron Fithian 
(1), bap. 1752; d. 2 Feb., 1779. He inherited his father's 
farm at the Springs, in East Hampton. In 1795 he removed 
to East Morishes and d, there 30 July, 1799, ae. 48, and was 
biiried on his farm. Letters of administration were granted on 
his estate 15 Oct., 1800, to Ebenezer Hartt, a friend, and his 
farm was sold and passed out of the possession of his family. 
In the course of time his grave became neglected, and was 
known only to strangers. Later on, the head and foot stones at 
his grave were removed and stored in a barn of the premises, 
then owned by George T. Osborne, to give place to projected 
improvements. In 1886, a devoted grandson. Rev. A. S. Gar- 
diner, of Milford, Pa., discovered the location of the head and 
foot stones, and promptly made arrangements to have them set 
up as memorial stones in Oakland Cemetei'y at Sag Harbor. 
Children : 

47. i. John-David", b. 2 Jan., 1781. 

48. ii. Abraham-Hedges, b. 20 Dec, 1783. 

Hi. Aaron-Fithian, b. 1786; m. Martha, dau. of Lathrop and Abigail 
(JVfwe//) Pope, of Northumberland, N. Y. He was a physician, and 
settled at Keeseville, Essex County, N. Y. Children: 1. Lathrop- 
Pop^. 2. William-Livingston . 3. Thomas-Jefferson, M. D., and a 
dau. who d. young. 

iv. Esther, b. 1790; m. Stephen Hedges, of Hillsdale, N. Y. Children: 
1. Stephen^. 2. William. 3. George. 4. Nathan. 



30 



Jeremiah'' Gardiner (^Jeremialr-, Lion^, Lioii^, David'^., Lion^^., son 
of Jeremiah and Mary (^Dayto}i) Gardiner, of East Hampton, 
was b. 30 Sept., 1761 ; m., but date of marriage and wife's name 
not known; d. at the house of his son Jeremiah W., at Bow- 
man's Creek, N. Y., 22 July, 1848. Children: 

i. Peggy', b. 18 Nov., 1790; d. unm. 27 Jan., 1882, at Seward, N. Y. 

49. ii. Jeremiah-Wilson, b. 10 May, 1792. 

50. iii. Nathaniel, b. 10 March, 1801. 

51. iv. Robert, b. 2 Feb., 1804. 

(1) "Aaron Fithian, b. 1684 ; m. 22 Sept., 17U, Betliia Gardiner. He d. 1 May, 1750."— Vide Howell's Hist, 
of Southampton, 242. 



138 SIXTH GENEHATIOX, AND CHILDREN. 

-31- 

Lion'^ Gardiner {Jcrc)uiaJv\ Lio?/\ Lio)r' David'-, Lion^), son of 
Jeremiah and Mary {Dayton) Gardiner of E-ast Hampton, was 
b. 19 July, 17G4; m. first, Mary Sanford, b. 3 Dec. 1764, of 
East Hampton. She d. 29 Jan., 1815. He m. second, Sarah 
{Hodge) Schuyler, wid., b. 3 May, 1789, of Canajoharie, N. Y. 
She d. 19 April, 1869, at the home of her son Abraham in 
Weston, N. Y. Liox was a tailor, and after his first marriage 
removed to Amenia, N. Y., where his first wife and his sons 
Samuel, Sanford and Abraham, and daughters Clarissa and Har- 
riett all died suddenly of camp fever, brought home by his son 
Jeremiah, who had been a soldier at the Military Camp at Buf- 
falo, N. Y., in 1812-15. LroN removed from Amenia to Wayne, 
Steuben County, N. Y., where he d. 24 May, 1858. Children, 
by first wife : 

i. David^, b. 3 Sept., 1785; d. 15 Aug., ISIO. 

ii. Mary, b. 30 Oct., 1787; m. Stephen Griffeth. Had Children: 1. Hor- 

ac<^. 2. Clariiida. 3. Eastman. 4. Marv. 5. George. 6. yitlia. 

7. He7iry. 8. yohn. 9. Stephoi . 
iii. John, b. 4 Dec, 1789; d. (J Nov., 1810. 
iv. Abraham, b. 7 May, 1791; d. 5 March, 1815. 

52. V. Jeremiah, b. 11 Jan., 1793. 

vi. .Samuel, b. 21 June, 179G; d. 8 Feb., 1815. 
vii. Sanford, b. 17 July, 1798; d. 12 Feb., 1815. 

53. viii. Alansox, b. 31 July, 1801. 

ix. Clarissa, b. 12 July, 1804; d. 8 Feb., 1815. 
X. Harriett, f Twins born \ d. 2>j Feb., 1815. 

54. xi. Alfred, \ 22 June, 18Gi;. / d. 12 Oct., 1835. 

Children, by second wife : 

55. xii. Abraham-Saxford, b. 17 Feb., 1817. 
50. xiii. Stimson-Brockwav, b. 28 Aug., 1819. 

xiv. Sarah, b. 12 Nov., 1821; m. W. Fuller at Wavne, N. Y. Had sons: 

1. Williaiii^. 'I.Alfred. She d. Oceana Co.," Mich., 1883. 
XV. Alvina, b. IG Jan., 1825; m. Cornelius Margison of Cameron, N. Y. 

Had daus. : 1. Ehi(^. 2. Sarah. 
xvi. Fraxklin, b. 10 Sept., 182G; d. 19 Nov., 1846. 
57. xvii.jAMES-LYON, b. 9 March, 1829. 

xviii.STEPHEX-GRiFFETH, b. 18 Oct., 1831; m. Celesta Richardson at 

Attica, N. Y. No children. 
xix. Howell, b. 19 Sept., 1834; m. Esther Fuller at Wayne, N. Y. Had 

son ClaroiCL^, who d. at Clinton, la., ae. 13. 

-32- 

Henry'' Gardiner {yerenna/r\ Lion^, Lio)r\ David'-, Lio?i^), son ol 
Jeremiah and Mary {Dayton) Gardiner, of East Hampton, was 
b. lU Jan. 1771 ; m. 4 Sept., 1796, Elizabeth Ensign, b. 4 Oct., 



Liox GAUDiNKK, 1 ;'>!»;»- 1 GGS. 139 

1708. He removed to Green Ri\ er. Herkimer County. N. Y., 
and afterwards to Columbia, N. Y.. where he d. S June. 1<S17, 
leaving a wid. and six children. Children: 

i. Clarissa^, b. 7 Nov., 1797; d. 5 Feb., 1800. 

ii. Elizabeth, b. 8 April, 1799: m. Atkins. 

iii. Clarissa, b. C Nov., 1800; m. C. Comstock; had son Hciiiai/'^. 
58. iv. Silas-Ensign, b. 17 Aug., 1803. 

V. Henry-Dayton, b. 7 Feb., 1805; m. Lydia Deake: had sons: 1. War- 
ren^. 2. Charles-H. 

vi. Caroline, b. 7 Aug., 180(i; m. Bela Hovt Judd, b. 19 Mav, 1807. He 
d. 27 Sept., 1880. Resided at Perrv, Wyoming County, N. Y. Chil- 
dren : I. Henry-Harlo-'.^, b. 1 Dec, 1829; d. unm."28 Aug , 1849. 

2. Albio7i-Evsig-7i^ b. 2(i April, 1831: m. 8 Oct., 185G, Sarah Howard. 
He d. 13 June, 18(10. They have son, Henry-Howard-', b. 12 Aug., 1858. 

3. E/izalHf//-Nao»n\ b. 29 Sept., 183C: nn. 30 March, 187iJ, Paris E. 
Bolton. Farmer, near Perry Centre, N. Y. 4. yatnes-Xehoti, b. 15 
Oct., 1839: m. 24 Nov., 1875 Amanda Barr; have sons: 1. Nelson- 
Walter", b. 8 Sept., 1885. 2. Sherman, b, G Sept., 1841: d. 9 Feb., 
1844. 

vii. Nelson-VV., b. 20 Sept., 1809; m. Elizabeth Logan. No children. Re- 
sided at Elmira, N. Y., where he d. 1871, leaving a wid. and an 
adopted dau. 

-33- 

Howell'' Gardiner {yerc)nia/r\ Lioii^^ Lion^, David'-. Lioii^). son 
of Jeremiah Gardiner, of East Hampton, w'as b. 6 Jan., 1776, m. 
first., Elenor Groesbeck, of Schaghticoke. N. Y. She d. 25 June, 
1816. He m. second, 6 Nov., 1817, Phoebe, w'id. of Jacob Weed, 
of Greenfield, Saratoga County, N. Y., where he d. 26 Feb., 
1866. How^ELL Gardiner left his birth-place at the age of six- 
teen, in company with his older brothers, and located at Amenia, 
N. Y. , where he was apprenticed to the cabinet-maker's trade. At 
the age of twenty he removed with his employer to Schaghticoke, 
N. Y. At his majority, he left his employer, and turned his 
mechanical skill to making fanning mills on his own account at 
Schaghticoke ; but, afterwards, he I'emoved to Greenlield, N. Y., 
where he purchased a farm, and carried on farming, in connec- 
nection with the manufacture of fanning mills, and very soon 
became forehanded and in easy circumstances. Howell's early 
education had been quite limited ; but, later in life, he improved 
it by his own efforts, and became especially well informed in the 
histor}' and government of our country. He appears to have pos- 
sessed a stronglv marked character — sucli as to command general 
respect and the confidence of his fellow^ men. He was Justice of 
the Peace for twenty years, and Member of Assembly for the 
County of Saratoga three terms — 1815, '28, '31. While in the 
public service he maintained a pure character, and made an 
intelligent and honorable record, and lived above reproach to a 



140 SIXTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN. 

good old age. He died in his 91st year. Children, by first wife: 

i. Benjamin-Franlin", b. 1 April, 1801; grad. at Union College; studied 
law and was admitted to practice, and located at Dinwiddie Court 
House, Va., where he d. unm. 3 July, 1831. 

ii. Joel-Barlow, b. 1 June, 1805; m. 3 Jan., 1828, Sally Drake, b. 2 Feb., 
180G. Farmer at Greenfield, N. Y. Resides at his parental home. 
Children: 1. Elc?io}*, b. 3 Oct., 1828. 2. Jemima, b.,23 May, 1834. 
3. Charlcs-D,, b. 4 March, 1845. 

iii. Juliet, b. 5 June, 1807. She lived with her father until his death, and 
since that time has occupied the homestead of her father, with her 
brother, Henry-Lyon Gardiner's family. She is a remarkably well 
informed and well preserved woman for one at her great age. She 
has contributed, for the use of this work, fully twenty pages of MS., 
containing a transcript of her father's family records, and an account 
of her own recollections of kindred and of places visited. The account 
of a certain visit mad? by her to East Hampton in 1832, and of 
another visit made there in 1848, is an exceedingly well written 
paper; and, to any one interested in our family history, decidedly 
entertaining. 

iv. Sarah-Ann, b. 20 Jan., 1811 ; m. B. N. Loomis of Binghamton, N. Y., 
lawyer. Children: 1. Frank^. 2. Horace. Z. Edtvard-R. 4. Charles- 
W. 5. Mary-A. 6. Clara-M. 7. NeUie-G. 

v. Jemima-Howell, b. 9 April, 1814; d. 29 Oct., 1829. 

Child, by second wife: 

vi. Henry-Lyon, b. 2 Nov., 1818; m. G Jan., 1842, Lydia J. Darrow, b. 
30 June, 1821. She d. 1 March, 187G. He occupies the homestead 
and farm left bv his father, with his sister Juliet. Children : 
1. Henrietta^, b. 8 July, 1844. 2. P/ioel>e-l'.,h. 1 Feb., 1848. 3 Marv- 
L., b. 21 Dec, 1850. 



LION GAHDINER, 1599-1663. 141 

§cbcntb (Scnenition; anb (iTbilbrcn. 

-34- 

John-Lyon' Gardiner {David'^, John'", David^, JoJur. David'^. 
Lioii^). sou of David Gardiner, sixth proprietor of Gardiner's 
Island, was b. 8 Nov., 1770; m. 4 March, 1803, .Sarah, b. 12 
Aug., 1781, dau. of John and Sarah D, {yohnson^ Griswold, of 
Lyme, Ct. He d. 22 Nov., 1816, and his wid. d. 10 Feb., 1863. 
Both were buried on Gardiner's Island. John-Lyon was under 
five years of age when his father died, and he, with his brother 
David, were placed in the care of guardians. The two brothers 
grew up together, and both graduated at the College of New 
Jersey in 1789. John-Lyon came into the possession of Gardi- 
ner's Island in his 21st year, by entail, being the seventh propri- 
etor of the Island. He was an educated gentleman, with fair 
opportunities for reading and investigation, and he naturally 
sought intellectual pursuits, and was especially fond of an- 
tiquarian research. He was apparently an easv writer, and 
left among his effects quite a number of valuable MSS. 
relating to local affairs (1); for example: "Notes and Ob- 
servations of the Town of East Hampton, L. I." — Vide T>oc. 
Hist, of N. Y., Vol. I, p. 674. Also, " Observations from Books 
and Aged Persons Concerning the Settlement of this Island." — 
Vide Gen. and Biog. Record, Vol. XVII, p. 32. Also, other 
brief sketches of persons and events, in MS., portions of which 
have been printed in local histories. The Island mansion was 
enriched, by his efforts, with a collection of relics, valued chiefly 
for their antiquity; such, for example, as the Genevan Bible; 
the Eliot's Indian Bible, printed at Cambridge, Mass., 1663, 
which he received from Joshua Nonesuch, of the Nihontic tribe, 
in Lyme, Ct., May 17, 1813. Also a copy of "An Ancient 
Manuscript," certified to in writing, in his own Family Bible, by 
himself, Aug. 30, 1804, Also, a piece of the, so-called, cloth of 
gold, which he received from Mrs. Wetmore, of New London, 
Ct. His own Family Bible contains a complete pedigree of the 
several proprietors of the Island, from Lion Gardiner, the first 
proprietor, down to himself. On the last blank leaf of his Family 
Bible is the following : "This book was purchased July 8th Anno 
Domini 1803, by John-Lyon Gardiner." Also, the following: 

(1) "He was a man of education and refinement, and celebrated for his fondness of antiquarian research. His 
society would naturallly be attractive to a youthful minister, and accordingly the Island, with its large and hospitable 
mansion, was ever one of his favorite visiting places; and, during his East Hampton ministry, no sermon was ever 
thought ready for the press till it had been submitted to the inspection of John Lyon Gardiner."- Vide AutobioRr:.- 
phy of Rev. Lyman Beecher, D. D., I, 96. ■' * 



142 .SE\'ENTH GENERATIOX, AND CHILDKEN. 

"This book contains 31,173 verses, 773,()!)2 words, and 3,ii(;(;,-150 letters. 
The middle and least chapter is the 107th Psalm. The midale verse is the 8th 
verse of the 101st Psalm; Jehovah is named (J, 855 times; the middle one of 
these is in 2d Chronicles, 4th chapter and l(Jth verse; the word and is found 
4t),227 times; the least verse in the Old Testament is 1st Chronicles, 1st chapter 
and 10th verse; the least verse in the New Testament is in John, 11th chapter 
and 35th verse." 

He might have added that the longest verse in the Bible is the 
9th verse of the 8th chapter of Esther. John-Lyon, some time in 
his life, procured an engraved book-plate, showing the Gardiner 
Arms, which he pasted on the inside of the front covers of his 
library books. 

WILL OF JOHN-LVOX GARDINER, SEVENTH PROPRIETOR OF GARDINER'S 

ISLAND : 

In the name of God, Amen: I, Johx-Lyon Gardiner of Gardiner's 
Island in the town of East Hampton, County of Suffolk and State of New York, 
do make & publish this my last will and testament in manner and form fol- 
lowing, viz: I give and bequeath to my beloved tcv'/r Sara// Gardiner all the 
personal property which she possessed at the time of our marriage and all such 
as she has since received or procured from the estate of her Father or of any of 
her relations to her sole and absolute use and disposal. I also give and be- 
queath unto my said wife the use & improNement of my house and lot in the 
village of East Hampton with all the adjoining lots. Also the lot called the 
orchard and a piece of meadow at the three-mile-harbour with the privilege 
of taking timber from my woodland tor fencing and fuel and also the use and 
improvement of half a share in Montauk with the use and improvement of my 
stock of cattle and horses in the village of East Hampton. I also give and 
bequeath to my said wife the use of one-fourth part of my silver plate books 
and household furniture. I also give and bequeath to my said wife an Annuity 
of Seven hundred dollars to be paid to her on the first day of May in each and 
every year by son David J. Gardiner out of the estate hereinafter devised to 
him, and in case my said wife shall choose to reside on Gardiner's Island after 
my son David arrives to the age of twenty-one years then in such case I give 
and bequeath to her a residence in my mansion house on said Island and also 
a comfortable subsistence to be provided and furnished her by my said son 
David out of the estate hereinafter devised to him on condition however of 
her relinquishing to my two sons John G. Gardiner and Sanuie/ B. Gardiner 
her right to the use of the house lands and stock above bequeathed to her in 
the village of East Hampton and Montauk. 

It is my will and intent that all the above bequests to my said Wife except 
the first shall continue no longer than she remains my widow and are made on 
condition that she excepts of them in lieu of her right of dower in my estate. 

I give and bequeath to my said wife all my colored servants. 

I give and bequeath to my two daui^hters SaraJi D. Gardiner and Mary 
B. Gardiner each the sum of eight thousand dollars out of the monies due to 
me on bonds and notes and in stock which I hold in the Banks in the City of 
New York and in the funds of the United States the income of which not 
expended in their education to be put at interest annually until they shall 
become entitled to the principal. And in case of the death of either of my 
said daughters under age and without lawful issue I bequeath the share of such 
deceased daughter as follows viz: one-half thereof to the survivor and the 
other half thereof to my two sons yo/m and Scnni/ci. And in case of the death 
of both of my said daughters under age and without leaving lawful issue, I 
bequeath the shares or portions of my said daughters to my said two sons jfohn 
and Santue/. In case my said daughters or either of them shall choose to re- 
side on Gardiner's Island after my son David arrives at the age of twenty-one 
3ears I bequeath them a residence in my mansion house there with a comfort- 
able subsistence to be furnished by my son David out of the estate hereinafter 
devised to him so long as they shall remain single. I give bequeath my 
plate, books and furniture subject to the interest above becjueathed to my Wife 



LION GAKDIXEK. 1599-U)()3. 143 

in the same to my ti\e cliildren: David, Sara//, Mary, yo//n and Samuel to be 
divided equall among them. I gi\ e and bequeath unto my three ncphe-^vs Charles 
Gardiner, David Gardiner and John L. Gardiner the three sons of my late 
brother David Gardiner deceased each the sum of one hundred & fifty dol- 
lars. I give and devise my dwelling house in the village of Easthampton with 
all my lands on Long Island (except the lot on which my store house is erected 
at the Fireplace and my rights in Montauk to my two sons John G. Gardiner 
and Samuel B. Gardiner as tenants in common to them and their heirs forever. 
I give and bequeath to my said two sons John and Samuel my stock of horses 
and cattle at East Hampton. The above devise and bequests to my said two 
sons John and Samuel are nevertheless subject to the interest above bequeathed 
to my wife in the said premises or a part thereof. 

I also gi\e and bequeath to my said two sons Johu and Samuel each the 
sum of twelve hundred dollars to be paid to them by my son David out of the 
estate hereinafter de\ised to him on their arriving to the age of twenty-one 
years respecti\elv. If either of my said sons Johu or Samuel should die under 
age and without leaving lawful issue living at his death I hereby devise and be- 
queath the share or portion of such deceased child real and personal to the 
survivor and his heirs. I give and devise the Island whereon I now reside usually 
called Gardiner's Island together with all and singular the privileges and ap- 
pertainances thereto belonging or in anywise appertaining and also the store 
house at the Fireplace with the lot on which it is erected to my son David J. 
Gardiner and his heirs forever. 

I also give and bequeath unto my said son David J. Gardiner all my 
cattle sheep horses hogs and poultry which I may have on my said Island at 
the time of my decease. Also all my hay and other provinder for cattle. Also 
one hundred and twenty bushels of wheat, eighty bushels of Indian corn and 
all the grain growing on the land. Also all my farming utensils, my black- 
smiths & weavers tools. Also my boats and the implements belonging to them. 
Also my boards plank and iron with every article on hand which may have 
been purchased or procured for the use of the said Island. Also my spie glass 
and my familv paintings. 

The above devise and bequest to my said son David are hereby made 
subject to the payment of the above legacies, annuity and contributions, par- 
ticularly mentioned and directed to be paid out of the said estate. And if my 
said son David shall neglect or refuse to comply with the said directions or to 
pay the said legacies annuity and contributions when the same ought to be 
made, I hereby authorise and direct my Executors herein-after named or such 
of them as shall take upon them the execution of this my last will, the survivors 
or survivor of them to levy the same as they shall respectively become due out 
of the personal estate above bequeathed to my said son David, and in case that 
shall be wasted or insufficient that then they levy the same out of the rents and 
profits of the said real estate above devised to him, and for that purpose are 
hereby invested with full power from time to time to lease such part of the said 
real estate for one or more year or years as will enable them out of the said 
rents to pay and satisfy the said demands so due as aforesaid. The above 
devise to my son David is also made subject to the interest in said premises 
above bequeathed to my wife and two daughters respectively. But if my said 
son David J. Gardiner should die under the age of twenty-one years and 
without leaving lawful issue living at his death I devise and bequeath the above 
premises real and personal to mv son John G. Gardiner and his heirs forever. 
And if both my said sons David and John should die under age and without 
leaving lawful issue living at their death, I then devise the aforesaid premises 
real and personal to my son Samuel B. Gardiner and his heirs forever. In case 
the estate herein devised and bequeathed to my said son David should by his 
death under age & without lawful issue devolve on my said son John, I then 
devise my lands on Long Island wholly to my said son Samuel. And in such 
case and also in case the said estate shall devolve on my said son Samuel it 
shall be subject to the same charges and incumbrances of my wife and daughters 
as it would have been in the hands of my said son David and my Executors 
shall have the same power to inforce the discharge of them. 

I give and devise all the residue and remainder of my estate real and per- 
sonal not above particularly disposed of in whatever it may consist or wherever 
it may be situated to my two sons John G. Gardiner and Samuel B. Gardiner, 
an their heirs as tenants in common. 



144 SEA'ENTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN. 

I hereby authorize my Executors the survivors or sur\'ivor of them to sell 
and dispose of all or any part of my land lying out of the town of Easthampton 
as they shall judge will be most beneficial to my estate and on such sale to 
execute good and sufficient deeds in the law to the purchasers thereof. I also 
authorise my said Executors to sell and dispose of my stock in the funds of 
the United States and my stock in the banks of New York when in their judg- 
ment a sale would be beneficial to my estate. 

I hereby nominate and appoint my beloved tv/fc Sara/i Gardiner Executrix 
and my friends Jofiathan Dayton of East 1 Inmpton, Samuel S. Gardiner of the 
City of New York and Abraham Parsotis Esqr of East Hampton, Executors of 
this my last will and testament, protesting that it is not my intention by such 
appointment to discharge any demand due to my estate from any one of my 
said Executors. I also hereby constitute and appoint my said Executrix and 
Executors guardians of said children. And I do hereby revoke annul and dis- 
allow all former and other wills by me made declareing this to be my last will 
and testament. 

Signed, sealed, published and declared by the within named Testator to 
be his last will and testament in presence ot us who have subscribed our names 
as witnesses thereto in presence of the testator this 2!)th day of October A. D. 
1816 the word them being interlined on the fifth page between the 14th and 
15th lines from the top. John L. GARDi>fER. [L. S.] 

Lewis Edwards, Phebe Conklin, Abel Huntington. 

Will admitted to probate Nov. 29, 1816. 

Children of Joiin-Lyon Gardiner, seventh proprietor of Gar- 
diner's Island : 

i. David -Johnson**, b. 16 Aug., 1804. He was in his 13th year when his 
father died; grad. at Yale in 1824; came into the possession of 
Gardiner's Island in his 21st year, by entail, being the eighth propri- 
etor of the Island. He d. unm. and intestate 18 Dec, 1829 (1). He 
was the last of the proprietors who held possession of the Island by 
entail under the Will of Mary, the wid. of Lion' Gardiner. Letters 
of administration were granted on his estate 30 Dec, 1829, to his 
mother and his brother-in-law, David Thompson, of New York. I 
presume, though I do not know the fact, that the Probate Court 
declared the Island to be an estate of inheritance to the next of kin. 
The Will of Mary, wid. of Lion' Gardiner, provided for the failure 
of heirs-male in the following words: " If in future the heirs-male 
be extinct, then to succeed to the females in an equal division, as 
shall be found most just and equal for dividing said Island." 

ii. Sarah-Diodate, b. 1 Nov., 1807; m. David Thompson, of New York. 
Children: 1. Sara/i-G:^ 2. Elizabeth. 3. Gardiner. 4. David-G. 
5. C/iarles-G. 6. Marv-G. 7. Frederick-D. 

iii. Mary-Brainard, b. 4 Dec, 1809; d. unm. 22 Feb., 1833. 

iv. John-Griswold, b. 9 Sept., 1812; d. unm. 7 June, 1861. After the 
death of his elder brother, upon attaining his majorit\', he became, 
by purchase, the ninth proprietor of Gardiner's Island. 

V. Samuel-Bueli., b. 6 April, 1815; m. Marv G., dau. of Jonathan Thomp- 
son, of New York. He d. 5 Jan., 1882. His wid. d. 5 Aug., 1887. 
His residence was East Hampton. After the death of his brother, 
John-G., he became, by purchase, the tenth proprietor of Gardiner's 
Island. Children: 1. Alary-Thompson^, m. Wm. R. Sands, of New 
York. 2. David-Johnsou. Resides at East Hampton. On the death 
of his father he inherited Gardiner's Island as the ele\enth proprietor. 
3. yohn-Lvon, became, by purchase, twelfth proprietor of Gardiner's 
Island, and m. Coralie-L. Jones, of New York. Resides on Gardi- 
ner's Island. Children: 1. Coralie-Livingston.'" 2. Adele-Griswold. 
3. Lion. 4. John. 5. Winthrop. 3. Sa rah-Grisxvold. Resides at 
East Hampton; m. John A. Tyler: he d. 1 Sept., 1883, leaving chil- 
dren: 1. Gardiner. 'fJ 2. Lilian-Horsford. 4. yonaihan-Thompson. 
Resides at East Hampton. 

(1) "David-Johnson was of a proud, hauglity, imperious disposition, and was treated wltli mucli consideration. 
This was so wliile he was at school at Yale. In his feelings he was a born aristocrat."— Vide N. Y. Gen. and Biog. Record, 
Tol. XVII, p. 34, note. 



LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 145 

-35- 

David' Gardiner {David^, Joh)V>, David*, John^, David'^, Lion^), 
son of David Gardiner, sixth proprietor of Gardiner's Island, 
was b. 29 Feb., 1772. He m. frst, 7 July, 1796, Julia, b. 30 
May, 1771. dau. of James Havens, of Shelter Island. She d. 
3 July, 1806. He m. second, 1808, Lydia Dann, b. 12 Feb., 1785, 
of Stamford, Ct. He d. 6 April, 1815. His wid. m. Charles W. 
Van Ranst, of Long Island, who became famous, for awhile, as the 
owner of the celebrated race-horse Eclipse. The great race 
which made Eclipse celebrated, occurred 27 May, 1823, at the 
Union Course, Queens County, L. I., between Eclipse, bred 
on Long Island, and owned by C. W. \an Ranst, and Henry, 
bred in North Carolina, and owned by W. R. Johnson. The 
stakes were $20,000 a side, for a match race of four-mile 
heats. Eclipse won in three heats. It was the most remark- 
able and best contested race that had been known in this 
country. In the course of the contest the respective cham- 
pions attempted to arouse a sectional feeling, and partially 
succeeded, by calling it a contest between the North and the 
South. — ]'ide Thompson, II, 136. Mrs. Lydia (^Daitn-Gar- 
ditier) Van Ranst survived her second husband, by whom 
she had a son, Edward, and with whom she resided during her 
widowhood and at the time of her death, which occurred 14 Dec, 
1886, at 131 East Sixteenth Street, New York, ae. 101 years, 10 
months, 2 days. There was a notice of her death in the New 
York Herald of 17 Dec, 1886. It is worthy of remark that her 
son Edward celebrated his golden wedding in her lifetime. 

David grad. at the College of New Jei'sey, with his brother, 
John-Lyon, in 1789. He was educated for a lawyer, but took 
to farming, and purchased a farm in Flushing, which bore the 
name of "Eagle-Nest-Neck." He was among the earliest 
to introduce and successfully propagate Spanish Merino Sheep 
on Long Island. He was an amiable and highly respected 
gentleman, and was usually spoken of by his kin as "Mr. 
David Gardiner, of Flushing." He d. suddenly, from the 
effects of a surgical operation. He was vestryman of St. 
George's Church in Flushing, and was buried beside his wife 
under the pavement of that church. A biographical sketch of 
his life was written by his son David, by request, and the MS. 
was deposited with the archives of the College of New Jersey. 
Children, by his first wife only : 

j. Charles'*, b. 7 May, 1797. He was a student tor three years at Colum- 
bia College, of New York, but was withdrawn, before graduating, on 
the death of his father. He removed, 13 Nov., 1818, to Chester, O., 



14G .SE\ENTH (JEXERATIOX, AND CIIII.DRKX. 

where he ni. 29 Aug., 1821, Lucj, dan. of Levi Stedman, of Sted- 
man's Mills, O. He had children, but all of them d. in infancy. He 
d. at Chester, O., 12 March, 1827. 
59. ii. David, b. 1 Jan., 1799. 

iii. Joh\-Lyon, b. 27 June, 1801; d. 3 Sept., 1824, and was buried at East 
Hampton. 

-36- 

Matthew' Qavdxner {yo/i/i*\jfo/i7i-\ DaviiC'.John^. David'-, /.io/t^), 
son of John and Joanna {Conk/i/ig^ Gardiner of Eaton's Neck, 
was b. 27 March, 1772. He m. 12 March, 179S, Phoebe Bunce, 
b. 26 July, 1780. He d. 3 Aug., 1831. She d. 9 May, 1838. 
He was a farmer in Huntington. Children: 

i. Ort.andg-Hallam**, b. 20 Nov., 1798; m. 7 Nov., 1822, Hannah 
Hivant, b. 23 June, 1808. She d. 9 Aug., 1845. He d. 11 April, 
1876. He was a farmer near Northport. I have the following from 
an esteemed correspondent: " ()rlando-H. Gardiner was phvsically 
a splendid specimen of a man; tall, of large frame, with a clear 
sounding voice." Children: 1. Edtnund-Bryanfi, b. 27 Aug., 1823. 

2. Louisa- Auifi/sta , b. 1 Sept., 1825; m. Jacob P. Carll, b. 24 April, 
1819, for his second wife. .She was cousin to his fiist wife Cornelia 
E., dau. of Joel-B. Gardiner. 

ii. JoEL-BuxcK, b. 10 July, 1800; m. 27 April, 1720, Frances E., dau. of 

Alex. Smith. He d. 1 Feb., 1849. Farmer. Residence, Huntington. 

Children: 1. Georg-c-A-'. 2. Cornelia-E. Z. Alexaudcr-S. 4. Charles. 

5. Francis. 6. Joiui-M. 
iii. M xTTHEW-Harriman-, b. 9 Mav, 1802: m. 7 March, 1825, Martha A. 

Lewis. He d. 17 Sept., 1840.' Children: I. Julia'K -1. Martini- A. \ 

m. James Smith, 107 W. 24th street. New York, 
iv. Abigail-Conkling, b. 4 Sept. 1804; m. oO Jan., 1828, Solomon C. 

Lewis. She d. 1 Dec, 1883. Children: 1. Eobert-G^. 2. GlorianaC. 

3. Mary-y. 

v. David-Mui.ford, b. 25 Nov., 1805: d. unm. 27 May, 1827. 

vi. Ebknezer-Bryant, b. 19 Oct., 1807; d. unm. 26 April, 1842. 

vii. Jane-Hicks, b. 10 |une, 1809; m. 19 Jan., 1831, Joel S. Bryant. She 

d. 19 Dec, 1840. 'Children: 1. EbeuezcrK 2. David-G. 
viii. Jerusha-Amaxd >, b. 27 April, 1811; d. unm., 2(; Nov., 1829. 
ix. Martiia-A., b. 2 Nov., 1812; d. unm., 3 F'eb,, 1830. 
X. Mary-E., b. 12 Jan., 1814; d. unm., 23 Nov. 1835. 
xi. PiioEBE-C, b. i3 Feb., ISlC; m. Edward H. Brush. 
xii. JouN-L., b. 13 Mav, 1817; m. Adelia Whitmore. 
xiii. Nancy-S., b. 2 Dec, 1819; m. Piatt Lewis, 
xiv. Sarah-F., b. 1 May, 1.S20; d. unm., 7 March, 1839. 

37- 

Jonathan' Gardiner (yy////', John-', David^, JoJui^, David'-. Lio/i^), 
son of John" and Joanna {Co?tkHug) Gardiner, of Eaton's Neck, 
was b. 13 Aug., 1773. He m. first, Sally, dau. of John and 
Phtt'be Gelston, \vho d. 10 Sept., 1803, soon after the birth of 
her first child. He m. second, 1 May, 1813, Fanny {Rysam) 
Peck, wid. of Dr. Peck. He d. 7 March, 1833. She d. 12 April, 
1849, ae. 57. He grad. at Yale, 1795. P^armer ; genial and 
hospitable gentleman, and inclined to literature. Residence, 
Eaton's Neck. Child, by first wife: 
i. Albert-Gelston**, b. (J Aug., 1803; d. unm. 22 Dec, 1842. 



LION GARDINER, 1 ;VJ1)- 16()3. 147 

Children. l)v second wife: 

ii. ELizA-GRACii, b. 13 Oct., 1815; m. 12 July, 1834r, Chais. H.Jones, ot 
Cold Spring. They had four children. She d. 27 Sept., 1871, 

iii. Fannv-Peck, b. i) Sept., 1817; m. John D. Shelton, of Jamaica. He 
d. 10 Dec, 18(12. They had five children. 

i\ . George-Conkling, b. 21 June, 1819; m. 5 Jan., 1843, Mary C. Bryant. 
She d. 21 May, 1888, ae. Co y., 1 m., 20 d. Had one child: Fain/y- 
Rvs(rm'\ who m. Henry Brush. Residence, Huntington. 

V. William-Grace, b. 29 March, 1821; m. 30 Aug., 184(i, Mary Scudder, 
who d. 13 Feb., 1885, ae. 59 y., 10 m., 8 d. Residence, Northport. 
Children: 1. Natinic-V.-N'^.\ m. Joseph H. Raymond, M. D., of 
Brooklyn. The}' have one dau., Nannie-G.,^^ b. 8 Oct., 1876. 2. Mary- 
E.\ m. 20 June, 1872, James B. Bach, of Brooklyn. Children: 
1. Mary-G.,*!" b. 2(; Jan., 1874. 2. James-B., b. 17 Nov., 1879. 
3. Louise-C. ; m. D. Willis James, of Brooklyn. 

vi. Nancy-R., b. G March, 1823; m. C Sept., 1842, John J. Van Nostrand, 
of New York. Reside in Brooklyn. Children: 1. ^yo//«''; m. Louise 
Leonard, of Brooklyn. He d., leaving a wid. and son, John J. Van 
Nostrand. ifi 2. Sarah-M.\ m. Geo. H. Marvin, M. D., of Brooklyn. 
Have three children. 3. Gardiner', m. Anna B. Stanton, of Brook- 
lyn. Have two children. Residence, Newburg, N. Y. 
vii. Sally-Gelston, b. 9 Jan., 1827. 

-38- 

Elizabeth' Gardiner {^Johii^.JoJm^^ David^^John^, David'-, Lion^')^ 

dan. of John and Joanna (^Co)ikliiig^ Gardiner, of Eaton's Neck, 

was b. 18 Jnly. 1775; m. 23 March, 1800, Samuel Fleet, b. 12 

Aug., 1768, of Long Island. She d. 3 Sept., 1813. lie d. 22 

Nov., 1823. Children: 

i. Jonathan-Gardiner**, b. 7 May, 1801 ; m. 5 March, 1831, Lydia Seaman. 
She d. 27 Sept., 1806. He d. 15 March, 1887. He was a resident of 
New York City for seventy years. His last place of residence was 
157 East Thirty-sixth Street. He was one of the founders and a di- 
rector of the Bowery Fire Ins. Co. Children: 1. Sarah-Cornelia^, 
b. 17 Jan., 1882; m." 1 June, 1852, John W. Underbill. Children: 

1. Gardiner-F.,10 b. 22 March, 1854. 2. Tracv, b. 26 Nov., 1855. 
;'.. Harriette-S., b. 26 Jan., 1861. 4. Stanton-W., b. 5 May, 1863. 

2. Harricttc-Rcbecca, b. 4 Nov., 1833; m. 23 June, 1855, Edward 
Strong, of New York. 3. Maria-Bouficy, b. 8 Aug., 1836; m. 19 
Oct., 1859, Edward M. Banks, of New York, who d. 30 June, 1868. 
Children: 1. Lydia-S.,io b. 13 Aug., 1860. 2. Emily-E, b. 10 Dec, 
1862. 3. Theodore-H., b. 23 Dec, 1866. 4. yanc-Loitise, b.27 June, 
1838; m. 8 April, 1858, David B. Keeler, of New York. Children: 
1. Annie-Havens,io b. 29 Aug., 1861. 2. Edward-Banks, b. 7 Feb., 
1866. 3 Elizabeth-C, b. 10 Oct., 1871. 

ii. William-Harriman, b. 27 Dec, 1804; d. 5 May, 1854, 
iii. Joanna-Maria, b. 6 Nov., 1809; d. 25 Aug., 1813. 

-39- 

Abraham' Gardiner ^Abra ha iii^'\ Ab ra h a i)V\ David^ , yohie, David''-, 
Lio//^), son of Abraham and Phoebe (/^rt-j'/c^/^) Gardiner, of East 
Hampton, was b. 6 April, 1782. He m. 25 Oct., 1809, Abby, 
b. 11 July, 1786, dan. of Elisha Lee, of Lyme, Ct. He was a 
farmer in East Hampton, and for a few years was the farmer of 
Gardiner's Island, while the guardians of the eighth proprietor 



148 



SEVENTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN. 



had charge of the Island, one of whom was his brother, Samuel- 
Smith Gardiner. His dan., Gertrude-M., was b. on the Island. 
In 1820 he removed with his family to what was then called 
Whitestown, a portion of which is novt' called New Hartford. 
Oneida County, N. Y, He d. there 27 F^eb.. 1827. His wid. 
d. there 23 March, 1877. His homestead remains in the posses- 
sion of his surviving children. Children : 

James-L"^., b. East Hampton, 5 Dec, 1810. I have received several 
letters from him, dated at New Hartford, N. Y., in 188(;, '87, '88, '89, 
from which I learn that he is a bachelor, and resides with his two 
survi\ing sisters at the old homestead of his father. He has informed 
me that he possesses some of the articles which his great grandmother, 
Mar}' {Sinif/i) Gardiner, willed to his father. He has mentioned the 
"silver can" and "tongs and irons;" also, he has other family relics, 
namely: an old family Bible that was his great-grandfather's, Col. 
Abraham Gardiner; and an old family clock that was Col. Abraham 
Gardiner's: and an old silver watch which, he states, is upwards of 
one hundred and sixty years old, and was first owned by David 
Gardiner, fourth proprietor of Gardiner's Island. 

i. Samuel-S., b., Lyme, Ct., 10 Nov., 1812; m. 1 Nov., lSo7, Elizabeth 
NicoU, of Shelter Island. He resided on Shelter Island for some 
years, and afterwards removed to New Hartford, N. Y., and d. there 
21 March, 1873, leaving a wid. and three sons and three daughters. 

ii. Mary-F., b. East Hampton, 23 Dec, 1814; m. 1 Nov., 1833, R. Hazard, 
of New Hartford. They have two daughters. 

V. Gertrude-M., b. Gardiner's Island, 25 lune, 1817; m. 15 March, 1870, 
J. A. Sherrill, of New Hartford. She d. 16 Oct., 1878. 

. Harriett-L., b. East Hampton, 10 Dec, 1819; d. 17 Feb., 1841. 

i. Abraham-S., b. Whitestown, 15 Nov., 1822; d. ae. 11 weeks. 

ii. Ji'LiETTE-L., b. Whitestown, 8 Oct., 1824. 



An old SIL^'ER watch 

ONE HUNDRED AND SIXTV 
YEARS OLD. AND KEEPS 
GOOD TIME. NOW' IN THE 

POSSESSION OF James L. 
Gardiner, of New Hart- 
ford, New York, son 
OF Abraham, who was 
A SON OF Col. Ahraham, 

WHO WAS A son of DaVID 

Gardlner, fourth pro- 
prietor or Gardiner's 
Island. 




LION GARDINER, 151)9-1063. 149 

-40- 

David' Gardiner (^Abrahatn^^ AbraJiam'\ David^^ yok>r\ David-, 
Lion^), sou of Abraham and Phoebe (^Dayton') Gardiner of 
East Hampton, was b. 2 May, 1784; grad. at Yale, 1804. 
Studied law with Sylvanus Miller in New York City, and com- 
menced practice there. He m. 1816, Juliana, dau. of Michael 
McLachlan, of New York, deceased. Doctor McLachlan, as he 
was called, was of Scotch descent, and came from the Island of 
Jamaica to New York, and established a brewer}-, near Chatham 
Square, where he amassed a fortune and died intestate, leaving 
a widow bom Granniss, and a son Alexander, who d. unm. 1 
Jan., 1811), and a dau. Juliana, who became the wife of 
Da\'id. The first residence of David, after marriage, was New- 
York ; later on, he removed to East Hampton ; and, as his wife 
had brought him some wealth, he relinquished his profession. 
He held the office of State vSenator, from the first district of New- 
York, from 1824 to 1S28. About 1840, he wrote "Chronicles 
of East Hampton," which were first published in the Corrector, 
newspaper, at Sag Harbor; and afterward, reprinted in book 
form in 1871. DA^'ID met an untimely death by the bursting of 
a great gun on board the U. S. Steam Frigate Princeton, on the 
Potomac, near Mount Vernon, 28 Feb., 1844. I need not repeat 
in this place, the particulars of that terrible national calamity, by 
which seven distinguished persons lost their lives. David d. 
intestate, and left a widow and four children. His widow d. 
4 Oct., 1864, at her residence on Staten Island. She left a Will 
which unfortunately was contested, and finally, rejected by the 
Court of Appeals of New York. It is a celebrated Will case. — 
Vide, ooth New York Reports, p. 559. Children : 

i. David-Lyon*, m. Sarah, dau. of David Thompson of New York. 
They have three children. 

ii. Alexander, d. unm., 1851. 

iii. Juliana, m. 20 June, 1844, John Tyler, President of the United States, 
for his second wife. At the close of President Tyler's term of office, 
Mr. and Mrs. Tyler retired to his plantation at Sherwood Forest, 
Va. He d. 18 Jan., 1862, in Richmond, Va. His wid. d. 10 July, 
1889, in Richmond, Va. Children: 1. David-G'^. 2. yoJm-A. 
3. Jnlia. 4. I.acJilan. 5. Lyo7i-G. 6. Robert-Fitzxvalter. 7. Pearl. 

iv. Margaret, m. John H. Beeckman of New York, and d. leaving an 
infant son Harry''. 

-41- 

Mary-Smith' Gardiner {Abra/ian/*', Abrahanv'. David^, yokn^, 
David'-, Lion^), dau. of Abraham and Phoebe {Dayton^ Gardi- 
ner, of East Hampton, was b. 3 Nov., 1786; m. 27 Sept., 1811, 



150 SE\ENTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN. 

Philip Gilbert Van Wyck, son of Abraham and Catharine ( J'an 
Cortlaiidt) Van Wyck, of Sing Sing, N. Y. She d. 30 July, 
1858. He d. 1 Aug., 1870. Children: 

i. Joanna^ b. 14 July, 1812. 

ii. Catharine, b. 30 Dec, 1813 ; m. 17 Aug., 1842, Rev. Stenhen H. Battin, 
Jersey Citv Heights, N. J. Children: 1. Mary-Smii/i-\ b. l(i July, 
1843; d. 20 July, 1843. 2. Catharhie-Van Wyck, b. 17 Sept., 1844. 
3. yI/rtri'-CV«r<////6'/-, b.23Dec., 184G. 4. Pkili/>-Cortla}idt, h.VdVeh.y 
1850; d. 22 Aug., 1851. 5. Ajiiia-Van Cortlandt, b. 11 Sept., 1852; d. 
13 Jan., 1851). 

iii. Philip-Cortlandt, b. 25 Dec, 1815; d. 12 Jan., 1842. 

iv Eliza, b. 16 Jan., 1818; m. 17 Oct., 1848, Wm. V. N. Livingston. He 
d. 28 March, 1800. She d. 9 Dec, 1805. They had children. 

V. Gardiner, b. 18 June, 1820; d. unm. 7 April, 18(10. 

vi. Ann-Van Rensselaer, b. !) March, 1822; m. 7 Oct., 1846, Alexander 
Wells, of Sing Sing, N. Y. He d., San Jose, Cal., 31 Oct., 1854. 
Children: \. Au)i-Va)i Cortl(indt'-^,h. i Sept., 1848; d. 14 Sept., 
1848. 2. Gcrtnidc-Vaii Cortlondt, b. 23 Dec, 1849; m. 11 April, 
1877, Schuyler Hamilton, Jr., of New York. 3. (iardiuer- Van Wvck, 
b. 22 April", 1852; d. 31 Jan., 1854. 

vii. Piekre-Cortlandt, b. 24 Sept., 1824; d. unm. 23 April, 1883. 

viii. David, b. 21 Aug., 182G; d. unm. 16 Dec, 1848. 

-42- 

Samuel-Smith' Gardiner (^Abrahani^K Abraham^, David^^ yoJui^^ 
David'^^ Liofi^)^ son of Abraham and Phoebe {Dayton) Gard- 
iner, of East Hampton, was b. 5 May, 1789 ; d. Shelter Island, 
21 March, 1851). He m. frst, 1823, Mary-Catharine, dau. of 
Ezra and Mary-Catharine {Havens) L'Hommedieu of Shelter 
Island. She d. 28 Jan., 1838, ae 51. He m., second, 28 Feb., 
1844, Susan {Franklin) Mott. wid., of New York. He d. 21 
March, 1859, leaving a widow and three daughters. He was a 
lawyer ; was one of the .Secretaries of the New York State Con- 
stitutional Convention of 1821 ; Member of Assembly of New 
York from New York City in 1823-24 ; Deputy Collector of the 
port of New York, under Jonathan Thompson, Collector, to 
which he was appointed 7 June, 1825, and resigned 1 April, 
1828. His early residence was in New York City; and, later, 
at the Manor of Shelter Island. At his death the Manor of 
Shelter Island descended to his daughters — he had no sons — two 
of whom married Prof, Eben N. Horsford of Cambridge. Later 
on, in the settlement of the estate, the Manor passed into the pos- 
session of Professor Horsford, whose children are the lineal 
descendants of Nathaniel and Grissell {Brinley) Sylvester, 
through the L'Hommedieu line. Children, by his first wife only, 
namely : 

60. i. Marv-L'Hommedieu**, b. 2 Sept., 1824. 

61. ii. Phoebe, b. 13 Aug., 1826. 



I, ION (JAKUINEU. 15:)9-1()();5. l.")l 

iii. I'kances-Eliza, b. 31 Aug., 1831'; ni. 1857. George Martin Lane of 
Cambridge, Mass. He d. I87(i. Children: 1. Gardiiier-M'\^ b. 
185.S. '1. Lou ha -G reeHoiigJi ^ b. 18(i0; m. 1880, Bayard Van Rensselaer. 
3. K(if//(ni//(-]i'ar(i, b. 18()2. 

-43- 

Harriett' Gardiner (^Danicl-Dcniso7i^'\ William^, yoscp/i^. yo/ni'^. 
David'-, Lioii^), h. Bridgewater, N. Y., 8 June, 1796; m. Ea- 
ton, N. Y.. 17 JSIarch, 1S19. Alpha Morse, b. Sherburne. Mass.. 
21 Sept., 1796, of Eaton, N. Y., a descendant of Samuel Morse, 
the emigrant who settled in Dedham, Mass., in 1635. In 1836 
they removed to Angelica. N. Y. She d. Angelica, N. Y., 5 
Aug.. 1875. Hed. Brooklyn, N. Y.. 21 Oct.. 1.S83. Children: 

!. Cornelia-Eliza"*, b. 1 June, 18:i0; m. Angelica, N. Y., 12 Maj-, 1840, 
John-Howard Raymond, b. 7 March, 1814, who was a son of 
EliakinV' Raymond, of New York, son of Nathaniel'', son of Samuel*, 
son of Samuel'^ son of John-, son of Richard' and Judith " Ray- 
ment," English Puritans, who emigrated to New England and were 
members of the churcli at Salem, Mass., 1(334. They afterwards 
removed with their children to Norwalk, Ct.. Richard', d. at 
Saybrooke, Ct., 1(!92. 
Children of Cornelia-Eliza: 1. yohn-Carri>ii>totv', b. 11 Feb., 
1841; d. 17 Aug., 1841. 2. Harrieft-Gardmcr, b. 4 July, 1842; m. 
16 June, 18(39, Harlan-Page Lloyd, lawyer, Cincinnati, O. Chil- 
dren: Raymond, '0 b. 8 Dec, 1871. Marguerite, b. 26 April, 1873. 
3. Robert- E^iaki III, b. 14 July, 1844; d. 2 June, 1846. 4. WiUiam- 
Dcan, b. 4 July, 184(;; d. 17 June, 1849. 5. Alpha-Morse, b. 23 Oct., 
1848: d. 30 Oct., 1859. d. Mary-Carriiigtoii , b. 5 May, 1851; m. 8 
Oct., 1873, William J. Richardson of Brooklyn, N. Y. Children: 
1. Bertha,"' b. 25 July, 1874. 2 William-Carrington, b. 7 Sept., 
1875. 3. Winifred-Morse, b. 7 Sept., 1875. 4. Ruth, b. 23 Feb., 
1877. 5. John-Raymond, b.270ct., 1880; d. 30 July, 1881. 6. Frank- 
Howard, 'b. 1 July, 1882. 7. Lillian- Esther, b. 26 July, 1853. 
8. Harold-Wilder, b. 11 Sept., 1857; m. 12 June, 1879, Harriett S. 
Hudson. Child: Ralph,'" b. 7 Sept., 1880. 

ii. A Son, b. 19 Aug., 1823; d. 30 Aug., 1823. 

There is a fanciful story told of Richard's' son Joshua's wife, Mercj' 
(Sands) Raymond, in Caulkins' History of New London. It appears they 
liyed at the home-seat of the Sands family on Block Island, a lonely and ex- 
posed situation by the sea shore. Joshua was engaged in business at New 
London, and his wife had the care and management of affairs at the home- 
stead. The legendary tale is: that Capt. Kidd often anchored his vessel off 
Block Island, near the Sands home-seat, alternating with Gardiner's Bay, and 
that Mrs. Raymond supplied liim with provisions, and boarded a strange lady 
whom he called his wife: and that when he was ready to depart he bade her to 
hold out her apron, which she did, and he threw in handfuls of gold, silver 
and jewels till it was full. This story is often related with much pleasantry, 
among acquaintances of the Raymond family. The Raymonds are popularly 
said to have been enriched hv the apron. John-Howard'^ Raymond was educated 
at Columbia College of New York. In early life he was called to the position 
of Professor of English Literature in the Literary and Theological Institute at 
Hamilton, N. Y. ; and, afterwards, to a similar professorship at the University 
of Rochester, N. Y., and from thence to the Presidency of the Collegiate and 
Polytechnic Institute of Brooklyn, N. \' . The crowning work of his life, as a 
public educator; that which will be most enduring to his fame; was in the 
chair of President of Vassar College. The " Life and Letters of John-Howard 
Raymond, L. L. D.," edited by his eldest daughter, were published in New 
York, 1881. 



152 SEVENTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN. 

-44- 

Lyman' Gardiner {^Dajiicl-Denison^ ^ WiIliam-\ jfoseph^. John^^ 
David-^ Lioi/^), son of Daniel-Denison and Eunice {Otis) Gar- 
diner, was b. at Sherburne, N, Y., 25 July, 1798 ; m. Jirst^ Eaton, 
N. Y., 22 Jan., 1822, Mary, dau. of Curtiss and Lucy {Ada?>is) 
Crane, of Wetliersfield, Ct. She d. Angelica, N. Y., 29 April, 
1844. He m. second, Nunda, N. Y., 11 Feb., 1846, Betsey C. 
Blaisdell. He d. at his residence, Nunda, N. Y., 7 Dec, 1849. 
Children, by first wife : 

{)2. i. Curtiss-CraneS, b. Eaton, N. Y., 1 Dec, 1822. 
<)3. ii. Daniel-Denison, b. Eaton, N. Y., 2 March, 1824. 

iii, Emily-Foote, b. Eaton, N. Y., 2{) March, 1825; m. Angelica, N. Y., 
11 Aug., 1845, Horace E Purdv, b. 11 Nov., 1815. She d. Oramel, 
N. Y., 26 April, 1852. He d. Belfast, N. Y., 3 May, 1883. Their 
only child was Le Vati-Garditier^, b. 2(3 May, 1851, who m. Mary 
Frances Carpenter, at Horseheads, N. Y. He d. Denver, Col., 12 
Maj, 1888. No children. Horace E. Purdy m. a second wife, and 
had other children. He was a printer and publisher, and an editor 
of force and ability, and a man of fine social qualities. The most of 
his life was spent in the State of New York, and few men of his 
time were more conversant with the political history of that State 
than himself. For six years he was on the editorial staff of the De- 
troit Free Press, but he returned from Detroit to his native State, 
and died in the harness of journalism. 

iv. Lyman, b. Eaton, N. Y., 15 Dec, 1826; m. 19 July, 1852, Ann J. 
Porter. Resides, Seneca Falls, N. Y. Had one child, Fra/ices- 
Josephine^, b. 18 April, 1854; m. 27 May, 1875, Carleton W. Bach- 
man. She d. 31 March, 1879, leaving son, Howard-Gardiner,io b. 23 
Oct., 1876. 

V. Mary-Jane, b. Eaton, N. Y., 2 Oct., 1828; m. 8 Jan., 1854, Milton T. 
Hills, b. 15 Oct., 1829. Resides, La Veta, Col." Children: 1. F/c- 
tor-Gardi>ier^,h. Nunda, N. Y., 21 Jan., 1855; m. 1 Jan., 1S83, Marj 
A. Flick, b. Hamersville, O., 28 Nov., 1862. Resides, Pueblo, Col. 
Children: Mary-Lou ise,i'' b. 9 May, 1885. 2. Adaline-Agnes, b. 14 
Nov., 1886. 3. Leah, b. 5 Sept., 1888. 2. Hervcv-E., b. Mt. Morris, 
N. Y., 4 Sept., 1857. 3. Lothrop-L., b. Nunda, iS. Y., 29 Jan., 1869; 
d. Pueblo, Col., 15 June, 1887. 

vi. Harriktt-Morse, b. Eaton, N. Y., 13 May, 1830; m. 17 Oct., 1848, 
Lothrop L. Lee, b. 27 Feb., 1823. Resides, Baraboo, Wis. Child- 
ren: 1. Frauk-Gardincr\ b. 23 Feb., 1850; m. 5 Oct., 1880, Eva 
Beebe, b. 30 July, 1850, and have a dau. : Sherlie-Esther,io b. 26 Nov., 
1885. 2. Maria-C, b. 22 Dec, 1856. 3. Marv-E., b. 4 May, 1859; 
d. 18 June, 1889. 4. C//arIes-H., b. 21 Oct., 1860; m. 10 April, 1884, 
Ida Hoadley, b. 9 Sept., 1856. Children: 1. Mary-E.," b. 12 April, 
1885. 2. Lois-Ruth, b. 1 Nov., 1887. 

vii. Hiram-Tvrian, b. Eaton, N. Y., 13 June, 1832; m. 14 Oct., 1863, 
Orinda J. Wright. Resides, Detroit, Mich. 

viii. Belinda-Athline, h. Eaton, N. Y., 1 May, 1834; d. 22 Sept., 1835. 

ix. DeWitt-Clinton, b. Eaton, N. Y., 25 Nov., 1835. 

X. Eunice-Athline, b. Angelica, N. Y., 17 Dec, 1837; d. 11 Oct., 1838. 

xi. Fkank-Hamilton, b. Angelica, N. Y., 24 March, 1839. 

xii. Cornelia-Raymond, b. Angelica, N. Y., 18 Feb., 1841 

xiii. Lucy-Elizabetu, b. Angelica, N. Y., 26 Aug., 1843. 
Only child by second wife : 

xiv. Henky-Neilson, b. Nunda, N. Y., (! April, 1847. 



LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 153 

- 45 - 

Daniel-Denison' Gardiner {Da // icl-Deniso//^ ^ Williaur'^ yoseph^^ 
yo/ni'^, David'-, LiojiS')^ son of Daniel-Denison and Eunice 
(0//.S-) Gardiner, of Eaton, N. Y,, was b. Smyrna, N. Y., 14 
March, 1803; m.frst, 8 Jan., 1826, Orrilla K. Fairbanks, b. 11 
April, 1803. She d. Eaton, N. Y., 19 Sept., 1835. He m. second, 
5 Feb., 1836, Hannah Vincent, b. 29 Sept., 1803. He d. Belle- 
vue, Mich., 6 Jan., 1873. She d. same place, 22 Oct., 1878. 
Children, by first wife, born at Eaton. N. Y. : 

i. Charles-OtisS, b. 18 Oct., 182G; m. 10 Jan., 1853, Amelia O. Clark. 
He d. Springfield, O., 5 Sept., 1882. 

ii. Anna-Kingsbury, b. 9 Aug., 1828; m. 18 Oct., 1840, Sherman P. Ter- 
rill. She d. 29 Jan., 1868. 

ill. Henry-Denison, b. 8 March, 1830; m. 16 Oct., 1864, Emma-Virginia, 
b. New York City, 30 Jan., 1829, dau. of William R. and Eliza 
(Crnger) Wood of New York. He d. Brooklyn, N. Y., 27 Dec, 
1866. He was a lawyer in New York, of the firm of Arthur & Gar- 
diner. His partner for fifteen years, and until his death, was the late 
Chester A. Arthur, who became President of the United States. His 
only child was Edith-Virgiuhi'^, b. 11 Feb., 1866. 

iv. William-Dean, b. 28 Oct., 1834; m. 25 Dec, 1860, Elizabeth Peers. 
He d. 30 Nov., 1884, near Ft. Meade, Fla. Had dau. Libbie and 
other children. 

Only child by second wife : 

V. Daniel-Denison, b. Warsaw, N. Y., 15 April, 1844; m. at Sterling, 
Ills., 4 Nov., 1868, Mary E. Warren, b. 12 May, 1849. 

-46- 

Baldwin^ Gardiner ( John^, John^, David^, David^, David'^ Lion^), 
son of Dr. John and Abigail {Worth) Gardiner, of Southold, 
wasb. 17 June, 1791; m. 26 Oct., 1815, Louise-LeroyVeron, sister 
of his brother Sidney's wife, b. 2 Nov., 1796. She d. in New 
York, 15 June, 1849. He d. at Newark, N. J., 15 April, 1869. 
He commenced business in Boston, and afterwards removed to 
Philadelphia; and, later, was for many yeai's a merchant on 
Broadway, New York. In 1848 he removed to California, and 
engaged in mercantile pursuits in San Francisco ; and was one 
of the prominent leaders of the \^igilance Committee in that city 
in 1856 — being No. 49. Children, born in Philadelphia: 

i. Louise-L^., b. 11 May, 1817; m. 5 Sept., 1844, George C. Brower, b. 
31 Aug., 1816. She d. 28 July, 1849. He d. 5 Dec, 1864. Had one 
child. Edit P. 

ii. Melaine-V., b. 31 Jan., 1819; m. 28 June, 1837, Thos. J. Stewart, of 
Philadelphia. She d. 17 April, 1885. Children: I. Me/aim^. 2. Kath- 
arine. 3. Louise. 4. Beverly. 5. Arthur. 6. Helen. 7. Gardiner. 
8. Bertha. 

iii. Laura, b. 2 July, 1820: d. New York, 28 July, 1845. 

iv. JoHN-B , b. 29 Oct., 1821 ; d. Orange, N. J., 23 Sept., 1855. 

V. Rosaline, b. 22 Feb., 1823; d. New York, 18 Feb., 1852. 

vi. RoBERT-S., b. 8 June, 1827; d. New York, 19 May, 1849, 



154 SEVENTH GENERATIOX, AND CHILDREN. 

vii. Celestine, b. 17 Dec, 1821); m. 18 Oct., 1S54, J. Warren Goddard, 

of New York. She d. i'.O June, lS7i». Children: 1. IVarrcu-N'^ 

2. Fredcrick-X. 
viii. Charles-Chauncey, b. 24 June, 1831; m. 17 June, 1878, Elizabeth- 

DeNyse, dau. of Peter ;ind Elizabeth Macdonough. Residence, 

New York. 
ix. Etienne-V., b. 18 Dec, 1838; m. Hannah Haines. Children: 

1. yoJiii-B'-\^ b. 28 Dec, 18^1. 2. Loidsc, d. in infancy. 

-47- 

John-David' Gardiner {Jo/ni^^ JoJin''. Lion^. Lio?^\ David'^, 
Lion^), son of John'^ and Y.'s,\\\&r (^Hedges- Fithian^ Gardiner, of 
East Hampton, was b. 2 Jan., 1781. He m. first, 18 Feb., 1800, 
Frances, b. 2 Aug., 1780, dau. of Abrftham Mulford, of East 
Hampton. She d. at Sag Harbor, 23 March, 1814. He m. 
second. 20 Nov.. 1814. Mary (^L^ Hominedieu-Cook), b. 8 April. 
1791, dau. of Samuel L'Hommedieu and wid. of Nathan Cook, 
both of Sag Harbor. Samuel L'Hommedieu was a grandson 
on his mother's side of Nathaniel .Sylvester, proprietor of the 
Sylvester Manor on Shelter Island, and grandson, on his father's 
side, of Benjamin L'Hommedieu, the Huguenot emigrant. Rev. 
John D. Gardiner received his early education at Clinton 
Academy, and was grad. at Yale in 1804. Among his class- 
mates at Yale were John C. Calhoun, John S. Winthrop, Royal 
R Flinman and David Gardiner. He early took rank as a scholar 
of fine literary attainments, and as an impressive public speaker. 
From 1805 to 1811 he was the principal of Chester Academy, in 
Morris County, N. J., and while at that place he began the study 
of theology, under the guidance of the pastor of the Presbyterian 
Church. Subsequently, he was licensed to preach by the Pres- 
bytery of New Jersey and New York, and, very soon thereafter, 
he accepted a call to be the pastor of the Presbyterian Church in 
Sag Harbor, where he was ordained and installed 2 Oct., 1812, 
and there he continued to discharge his pastoral duties with 
marked ability and usefulness for upwards of twenty years, when 
on 5 June, 1832, his pastorate was terminated. He remained at 
Sag Harbor to the end of his life, surrounded by his children and 
the people of his late charge, beloved and honored. He d. at 
Sag Harlior, 13 Sept., 184!), and his wid. d. at Milwaukee, Wis., 
16 Nov., 18(50. Children, by his first wife: 

i. Charles-Fox^ b. 10 Dec, 1801; m. 23 Sept., 1823, Eliza A., b. 5 
March, 1802, dau. of Phineas F. and Nancy Corey. He was a farmer, 
and resided at Sag Harbor. He d. 12 Jan., LS40. His wid. d. 15 
Feb., 1850. Children: 1. Charles-Adriaifi, b. 21 July, 1824; m. 
25 May, 184G, Caroline J. Cooper. Resides at Sag Harbor. Chil- 
dren : 1. Nettie-M.,i» b. 23 Jan., 1848; m. 2 Nov., 1887, Edgar Wade. 



LIOX (iAKOlNEK, 151t;i-l()(),5. 155 

2. William-C, b. 2[) Aug., 1852. 2. A'uf/cv- A/ana, b. 14 July, 1827; 
d. 9 March, 1845. 3. Jamcs-Madisoti, b. 5 Aug., 1829; m. 15 Oct., 
185(), Mary Louise Sprague, of New York. She d. 1 May, 1879. He 
m. second, 15 March, 1884, Margaret Adair Rulkley, b. K! July, 1858, 
of Memphis, Tenn., a descendant of the late Gov. John Adair, of 
Kentucky. He is a merchant in New York. Cliild, by first wife: 
Charles-Fox, 10 b. 12 Oct., 1857; m. 20 Nov., 1884, Daisy Monteath, 
of New York. He is a physician, residing at Crested Butte, Col. 
Child, by second wife: Cara-Leslie,^" b. 31 March, 188G. 4. Fatmy- 
Alulford, b. 15 Sept., 1831; d. unm., 18 Oct., 185G. 5. Henry-Havens, 
b. S Aug., 1835; m. 17 June, 18()7, Kate F. Shean, of Boston. Chil- 
dren: 1. Carrie-S.i" 2. Charles-H. 3. Henry-H. 4. Fannie-A. 
5. May-F. (i. Gertrude-P. 7. Milton-A. B. He resides at Sag 
Harbor. (J. Caroliuc-Elizabctli, b. 11 Nov., 1837; m. 6 July, 1859, 
Oscar F. Stanton, b. 18 July, 1834, Lieutenant in the U. S. Navy, 
son of Joseph Stanton and Eliza Havens Cooper Stanton, of North 
Stonington, Ct. Children: 1. Fanny-Gardiner, i" b. 18 Oct., 18(J7. 
2. Elizabeth, b. 3 Sept., 1875. 

Caroline-Hunt, b. 24 July, 1805; m. 1 March, 1832, Nathan H.Cook, 
of Sag Harbor. She "d. 1 Feb., 1878. He d. 1 Dec, 1884. He was 
captain of a whaler. Children: The first four born d. in infancy. 
Their dau., Ag-Jies^, d. 1851, and their son, Svfvaniis, d. 1851. Their 
youngest child, yo/ni-Gardhter-Cflok, was a Union soldier, and d. 
in hospital, Nashville, Tenn., 18(>5. 

Jame^-Madison, b. 17 Feb., 1810; d. unm. 3 April, 183G. 

Children, bv his second wife: 

Samuel-L'H., b. 3 Sept., 1815; d. 25 Sept., 1815. 

Samuel-L'IL, b. 30 Aug., 181(1; m. 1 Oct., 1842, Annie Shaler, of 
Kentuckv. He grad. at Yale, 1835; lawver. Resided at Sag Harbor. 
He d. 2 Aug., 1885. His wid. d. 3 May,"l88(;. Children: 1. Gera/d- 
inc-S^. 2. William-S. 3. yosefhinc-L'H. 4. John-H. 

John-D., b. 23 July, 1818; m. 17 Aug., 1846, Mary Starr, of Jewett 
City, Ct. He d. 14 Feb., 1875. He was a lumberman, and one of the 
pioneer lumber manufacturers in the North-VVest. His latest resi- 
dence was at Chicago. He d. suddenly of heart disease, while in 
New York City. He had one child, C/tar/es-Starr\ b. 2 June, 1847, 
who resides at Chicago. 

Frances-M. S., b. 25 June, 1820; m. Henry L. Gardiner, her cousin, 
son of Abraham H. Gardiner. Children: 1. Marcia-Ball^. 2. Eliza- 
beth. 

Ezra-L'H., b. 4 Sept., 1822; m. at Riverhead, 7 Oct., 184(;, Ruth, b. 
25 Nov., 1825, dau. of Elijah Terry, of Riverhead. Manufacturer. 
Resides at Chicago, Ills. Children: 1. 71/f?;'r-Z'//'-*., b. Perrv, N. Y. 
10 May, 1848. 2. Frank-H., b. Milwaukee, Wis., 11 Sept.,"]850; d. 
30 Aug., 1851. 3. Frank-H., b. Milwaukee, Wis., 7 Jan., 1852; m. 
13 June, 1883, Helen F., dau. of George F. Root, of Hyde Park, 
Ills. Children: 1. Lion,io b. 19 Nov., 1884. 2. Alexander-S., b, 
9 Dec, 1886. 4. Cor?iellus-S., b. Riverhead, 28 Dec, 1863. 

Alexander-S., b. 19 July, 1824; m.. New York City, 18 Dec, 1851, 
Caroline-Frances, b. 18 Dec, 1827, dau. of Roger and Maria Wil- 
liams, of New York City. He entered school at Clinton Academy, 
New York; grad. at New York University in 1847; admitted to prac- 
tice law at New York in 1848; removed to Milwaukee, Wis., in 1850; 
licensed and ordained to preach bv the Presbytery of Milwaukee, in 
1851, and entered upon his first pastorate at Greenport, L. I. His 
present charge is at Milford, Pa. Children: 1. Maria-L' W., b. 
Greenport, 29 Nov., 1852; m. 18 Oct., 1874, Charles H. Griffin, of 
New York, b. 12 Feb., 1835. Resides, St. Paul, Minn. Children: 
1. Nellie, w b. 20 Jan., 1877. 2. Mabel, b. 23 Dec, 1879. 3. Edith-D., 
b. 7 March, 1882: d. 21 July, 1883. 4. Gertrude-F., b. 22 July, 1885. 
A dau. b. 4 Feb., 1888. 2. jnUa-EvangcUne, b. Cold Spring, N. Y., 



156 SE\ENTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN. 

18 Oct., 18(i0; d. Milford, Pa., 26 Aug., 1883. Buried in Oakland 
Cemetery, Sag Harbor. 3. Irvimr-L'' H., b. Cold Spring, N. Y., 
29 Nov., 18G3; d. Milford, Pa., S^June, 1888. Buried in Oakland 
Cemetery, Sag Harbor. 

vii. HowARD-C, b. 17 Sept., 1826; m. first, 22 Aug., 1866, Sarah Louise 
Crosby, of Essex, Ct. She d. 4 Aug., 1869. He m. second, 5 Sept., 
1871, Sarah-Frances Urquhart, of Essex, Ct. Lumberman, and 
resides at Green Bay, Wis. Children, by first wife : 1. Adelaide- 
Zo«/5('-Gr///;/(''-', b. 20 Nov., 1867. 2. ^///t'/, b. 1 Aug., 1869. Child, 
by second wife: yohn-Urquhart, b. 11 Sept., 1873. 

viii. S.\RAH-E., b. 11 Oct., 1828; m. 1857, Chas. J. Carey. She d. 1857, 
Middletown, N. Y. 

ix. Henry-Martin, ^ _ ^ b. 7 Nov., 1830; d. 9 May, 1832. 

X. Thomas-Spencer, | '^^^'"*'- \ b. 7 Nov., 1830; d. 30 July, 1831. 

xi. Emily-M., b. 18 April, 1833; d. 22 Aug., 1834. 

-48- 

Abraham-Hedges' Gardiner (^John^, jfo/ui^, Lion^. Lio)r\ DavitP 
Liori^), son of John'' and Esther (^Hedges- Fithian^ Gardiner, of 
East Hampton, was b. 20 Dec, 1783. He m. 27 June, 1816, 
Hannah M. Mulford, b. 9 Dec, 1790, of East Hampton. She 
d. 17 June, 18;37. He d. 12 Sept., ISGl. Resided in East 
Hampton. He was .Sheriff of Suffolk County. 1821-'2o. and 
1829-'ol ; and Member of Assembly, 1828. Children: 

i. Catharink-Esther**, b. 4 May, 1817; m. first, 4 May, 1843, Silas W. 
Edwards, of East Hampton, who d. at sea; m. second, 9 March, 1854, 
Cortland Starr, who d. at New London, Ct. 

ii. Henry- Lyon, b. 20 July, 1819; m. 1 March, 1843, Frances-M. S. Gardi- 
ner, his cousin, b. 25 June, 1820. He d. 24 Jan., 1870, Children: 
1. Marcia-Ball'^. 2. Elizabeth. 

iii. Mary-Elizabetu, b. 18 Sept., 1822; m. 9 Jan., 1844, Gilbert H. 
Cooper. Children: 1. Hannah-G^. 2. Kate-W. 3. G.-Duane. 
4. AbraJiam-G. "The Cooper family, of Suffolk County, are de- 
scended from John Cooper, the emigrant, who first settled at Lynn, 
Mass. His descendants are numerous on Long Island." — ]'ide How- 
ell's Hist, of Southampton, L. L 

iv. Robert-Emmet, b. 29 Oct., 1826; m. twice; went to California, and 
d. there 2 Feb., 1886. 

V. Cornelia-Ann, b. 29 Aug., 1828; m. 25 Dec, 1855, Erastus Rogers, of 
Sodus, N. Y. 

vi. Thomas-Abraham, b. 9 Nov., 1831; d. unm., in California, 1 Oct., 

1862. 

-49- 

Jeremiah-Wilson' Gardiner {jfcremiah^, Jeremiah^, Lion'', Liorv', 
David', Lion^), son of Jeremiah" and his wife, whose name is 
not known, of East Hampton, was b. East Hampton, 10 May, 
1792; m. 8 Sept., 1815, Polly Miller, b. 21 Sept., 1793, dau. 
of Joel and Polly Miller, of East Hampton. He d. at Bow- 
man's Creek, N. Y., 23 April, 1862. She d. at St. Louis, Mo., 
26 Dec, 1873. Children: 

i. Abraham-Millkr«, b. East Hampton, 16 Dec, 1816; m. Chicago, 111.,. 
29 July, 1845, Eliza C. Pahner, b. Washington, D. C, 2 April, 1822, 
dau. of Innis H. and Susan Palmer. Children: 1. Anna-Louisa'', 



LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 157 

b. St. Louis, Mo., 12 May, 184(3: m. 23 Oct., 1873, Charles H.Semple, 
of St. Louis. Children: 1. Lida,'" b. 24 Nov., 1875; d. 11 July, 
187(3. 2. Eloise, b. 20 June, 1877. 3. Gardiner, b. 21 Mav, 1879. 
4. Richard, b. 28 Nov., 188(1. 5. Gilbert, b. 23 Aug., 1882. 2". '^iilia- 
E//a,h.St. Louis, Mo., (3 Jan., 1851: d. 18 May, 1885. 3. Snsa//- 
Adclc, b. St. Louis, Mo., 10 April, 1858; m. 19 Oct., 1882, Eliot C. 
Jewett, of St. Louis. Abraham M. Gardiner is a lawyer, residing 
in St. Louis, Mo. 

ii. Samuel-Hovvell, b. Bowman's Creek, N. Y., 1 Nov., 1824; m. Albany, 
N. Y., 10 July, 1851, Mary-Elizabeth, b. Albany, N. Y., 2 March, 
1829, dau. of Phillip Schuyler and Henrietta Van Rensselaer. He 
d. St. Louis, Mo., 25 Dec, 1864. She d. Geneva, N. Y. 29 Nov., 
1877. Children: Uenrietta-Schiixler^^h. Albany, N. Y., 29 Sept., 
1852. 2. Marx-MUler, b. St. Louis, Mo., 9 Nov"., 1854; m. Geneva, 
N. Y., 20 Dec!, 1883, Walter-Scribner Schuyler, Captain Fifth Cav- 
alry, U. S. A. 3. Francis-Foy, b. St. Louis, Mo., 5 Aug., 1859. 

iii. Mary, d. y. 

iv. Marietta, d. y. 

-50- 

Nathaniel^ Gardiner {yercmiah^, JcreniiaJi^. Liou^.Lioji^, David-. 
Lion^^^ son of Jeremiah and ( ) Gardiner, of East Hamp- 
ton, was b. 10 March, 1801; m. 14 Nov., 1822, Abigail Hoyt. 
b. 30 April, 1798. They lived many years at Seward Valley. 
Schoharie County, N. Y. He d. 5 June, 1880. She d. 11 Feb.. 
1885. Children: 

i. Erastus-F«., b. IG Oct., 1823; m. 18 Dec, 1844, Eliza Pixley. Have 

three children. Farmer, Westford, N. Y. 
ii. Jeremiah-W., b. 2G Aug., 182G; m. 2(! Aug., 1845, Lovina Pixley. 

Live in Gloversville, N. Y. Have three children: 1. A So//-'. 

2. Mary-E. 3. Martha-H. 
iii. Margaret-M., b. 5 Dec, 1829; m.. first, 20 Jan., 1851, L. R. Knapp. 

He d. 8 Oct., 1859. She m. secotid, 15 June, 18G3, W. H. liadoc. 

Live in Schnevus, N. Y. 
iv. Mary-E., b. 5 Sept., 1838; m. 12 Nov., 18G2, G. T. Chase. 
v. Henry-P., b. IG Aug., 1835; d. 3 June, 18G1. 

-51- 

Robert" Gardiner (yfrfw /<:///', ycrcmiaJv\ Lion^. Lioii^^ David'-, 

Lioii"^^ son of Jeremiah and ( ) Gardiner, of East Hampton. 

was b. at Sharon, N. Y., 2 Feb., 1804; m. 1 Dec. 1823. Eliza- 
beth Esmay, b. 25 July, 1807, of Seward, N. Y. They lived in 
Seward, N. Y. He d. 8 Oct., 1886. Children: 

i. IsAAC-E*., b. 27 Sept., 1824; m. Sarah A. Harper. Had one dau , 

Mlleir>, who m. O. Fillspaugh. Live in Binghamton, N. Y. 
ii. David, b. 19 Jan., 1829; m. Louisa Butler. Enlisted in the L^nion 

army, 18Gl-'65, and was killed, leaving liis wife and a son, Fayette^. 
iii. Robert-W., b. 1 Jan., 1831; m. Gertrude Butler. No children. She 

d., and he enlisted in tlie Union arm}', 18G1-'G5, and was killed in 

battle, 
iv. Juliette, b. 25 July, 1833; m. H. S. Rowlev. Had three children: 

1. Fred.-y^. 2. Carrie-L. 3. Robert-W. 



lo8 SEVENTH GEXERATION. AND CHILDKEN'. 

V. Margaret, b. 10 Jati., 1838; m. J. J. Averj. Had three children: 

1. Lovetta'K 2. JeiDiie-I. 3. Elmer-J. 

vi. Abraham, b. 23 April, 1841; m. Sopbronia Deilendoif. Had one son, 

vii. MAKY-E.,b.y April, 1844; m.G.W. Rowell. No children. She d. 1870. 
viii. Eliza-A., b. IS March, 1848; m. M. C. Oilman. No children. 

-52- 

Jeremiah' Gardiner {Lyoii*^, yeremiah". Lion*, Lio7i', David- ^ 
Lion^^, son of Lyon and Mary (^Sanford) Gardiner, was b. 11 
Jan., 171)3; m. first, 6 Aug., 1815, Keziah Williams. She d. 
7 April, 18G2; m. second, 25 Feb., 1863, Paulina Collins. He 
d. at Warsaw, N. Y., 8 Nov., 1880. Children, by first wife only ; 

j. Harriett**, b. 17 April, li+KJ; m. 23 Feb., 1848, S. Parker. 

ii. Morris-S., b., 25 Feb., 1818; m. 2!) Sept., 184(;, Jane Lewis. Lives ir» 
Perry, Wyoming County, N. Y. Children; 1. I^aura-jf^. b. 21? 
Feb., 1848. 2. Jolni-E., b. 2 April, 1852. 

iii Ansei,-W., b. 10 April, 1820; d. ♦> July, 1822. 

jv. Emelink, b. 1 April, 1822; d. 21 July, 1822. 

V. Amos-J., b. 17 July, 182S; m. firaf, Abigail E. Brooks. Shed. 1 April, 
184(;; n>. second, Esther Watrous. Had two children by second wife. 
Live in Winsted, Minn. 

vi. CiiARLES-H., b. 15 May, 1825; m. 7 Feb , 1847, Malvina Wethy. Chil- 
dren : 1. Ed-cuard-O, b. 22 March, 1848. 2. Moiiroe-M., b. 14 Aug., 
1852. 3. Jamcs-R., b. 27 Aug., 1854. 4. Emma-E., b. 2<J May, 
1857; d. 21 June, 1872. 5. iv-rtwX-.l., b. 25 Oct., 1851). (J. Henn-E.„ 
b. 20 Dec, 1861. 7. Mvrtle-A., b. 4 Jan., 1««5. 8. Fred. S.^h. 30 
May, 18«;7. <J. Albert, b. 17 Jan., 1S70. 

-53- 

Alanson' Gardiner {^Lyon^, yeremiaJr*, Lion^, Lion^, David'-, 
/.ion^), son of Lyon and Mary (Sanjord) Gardiner, of East 
Hampton, was b. 31 July, 1801; m. Manila Etta Truesdell. 
b. 8 March, 1808. at Wayne, Steuben County, N. Y. He re- 
moved to Allegan, Mich., where he d. 5 Sept., 1 876, and his 
wife d. there 22 June, 1881. In 1873 he published a small 
pamphlet of twenty pages, entitled "Memoranda of the Gar- 
diner Family," for private circulation. Children: 

i. Cai-ISTA**, b. 24 Oct., 1826; m. G. Wise. 

\i. William-H., b. 14 Dec, 1828: m. 3 Dec, 1851, Lodema Taylor, at 
Perry Centre, N. Y. Lives at Corning, la. Children: 1. Herbert- 
IP., b. 28 Aug., 1854; m. 22 June, 1881, Sophia McLaura, at Yonkers, 
N. Y. Lives in Minneapolis, Minn. Children: 1. Herbert-McL.,"' 
b. 21 Mav, 1882. 2. Guy-G., b. 4 Oct., 1884. 3. Edward-P., b. 2S 
May, 1887. 2. C/irth-F., b. 20 June, 1850; m. tlSept., 1883, Hattie J. 
Sleeper, at Bloomington, Ills. Hardware merchant, Omaha, Neb. 
Children: \. Henry-Curtis, '« b. 22 Sept., 1886; d. 1 Aug., 1887. 

2. George-S., b. 20 "Aug., 1888. 3. C7am-£., b. '.) Jan., 1858; d. S 
Nov., 1880, 4. William-L.,, b. 20 Jan., 18(11, m. 5 Sept., 1885, Ida 
Morgan. Children: 1 . ?"rank-Morgan,'" b. 28 Aug., 188G. 2. Clara- 
Elizabeth. 

iii. Mary-Ann, b. 18 Aug., 1831; m. D. Sutherland. 



LION GAIIOINER, ir)0!)-l()(tl). l.')'.) 

iv. John-Lyon, b. 23 Dec, 1833; m. 1 Dec, 1855, Sarah-Cossett, at Penv, 
N. Y. Farmer, Mill Grove, Mich. Children: \. Freiiiaii-IJ., h \\\ 
Jan., 1858; m. Helen M. Ganson. 2. 7'w;//V-r., b. 22 Feb., 18(10; d. ;{ 
Aug., 1880. 3. Al/red-N., b. 24 April, 1802. 4. Frank-N., b. 25 
July, 18G5. 

V. JuLiA-H., b. 25 June, 1830; d. G Oct., 1841. 

vi. Alfred-M., b. 10 May, 1838; m. at Otsego, Mich., 23 Nov., 1804; 
d. 14 Nov., 1S05. No children. Served in the Union army, lil(Jl-'05. 

vii. Eliza-J , b. 2«Nov.,- 1839; d. 5 Dec, 1857. 

viii. JuLiA-E., b. G Oct., 1841; d. G Oct., 1856. 

i'x. GEORGE-N.,b. 17 Nov., 1843; m.; had a son, Fred<:rkl"\\s\\odL. 1 March, 
1872. Served in the Union army, 1801-'05. 

X. Laura-E., b. 23- Aug., 1846; m. A. J. Kellogg; d. 1 Nov., 1880'. 

-54- 

Alfred'^ Gardiner (Z)'<?;/, yeremiah^, Lion*\ Lio?i^\ David'-^, Liou'^y, 
^on of Lyon and Mary (^Sauford^ Gardiner, of Amenia, N. Y., 
was b. 22 June, 1806; m. 6 Dec, 1829, Eleanor Temple, at 
Wciyne, N. Y. He d. 12 Oct., 1835. His wife d. 20 March. 
1888, at her son's in Cameron, N. Y. Children: 

i'. Sanford-A«., b. G Feb., 1831; m. 4 Feb., 1850, Marietta A. Hinds, at 
Cameron, N.Y. Residence, Cameron, N. Y. Children; I. Alfrcd- 
//»., b. :^2 June, 1851; m. 17 Sept., 1874, Martha R. Learned, at 
Salamanca, N. Y. Lives in Bucyrus, O. Children: 1. Sanford-H.,"* 
h. 27 J'une, 1875. 2. Alida-M., b. 7 Jan., 1877. 3. Mary-E., b. 5 
Nov., 1881. 4. Laura-A., b. 13 March, 1880. 2. Clarissa-L., b. 2(t 
May, 1853; m. 4 Feb., 1877, John E. Stratton, at Tolesville, N.Y. 
Children: I. Walter-H.,i« 2. Lucy-M. 3. .l/a'/'v-^., b. 8 Feb., 1855: 
•n. 28 Oct., 1874, at Osceola, Pa., Norman W. Barrows. 4. Ida-M., 
b. 21 Feb., 1857; m. 2<J Sept., 1875, at Cameron, N. Y., Lewis Hazel- 
tine. 5. Lhcv-O., b. 27 Feb., 185!); m. 1 Dec, 188G, at Savona, N. Y., 
Walter S. Brand. G. Ora>io-e-W., b. 12 March, ISOl ; m. 20 Dec, 1882, 
Emma C. Myers. Have two daughters. 7. ycreiiu'ah-L., b. 8 Aug., 
18(i7; m., at Cameron, N. Y., Fannie Barker. 8. Alanso>i-H.^ b. 15 
Oct., \%m. 

W. Charlotte-J., b. 7 April, 1855; m. Nelson Yost. He d. ID Oct., 1877, 
No children. 

-55- 

Abraham-Sanford' Gardiner {Lyou'^, JcremiaJv', LioiA\ Lloic. 
David'^^ Lio/i^), son of Lyon and Sarah (^Hodge- Schuyler') Gar- 
diner, of Wayne, N. Y., was b. 17 Feb., 1817; m. first, Ann 
Ackerson, b. 30 June, 1820; She d. 16 May, 1875: m. second, 
Susan, wid. of Henry Griffeth. Farmer and lumberman at 
Wayne, N. Y. ; now live in Weston, Schu^der County, N. Y. 
Children, by first wife: 

t. MaryS, b. 23 June, 1841; m. O. D. Elmore, of Elmira, N. Y. Chil- 
dren: 1. Gardiue}'^. 2. Mvrou. o. Lena. 4, JSfarcelia. 5. L/t/n. 
G . Vernie. 

ii. Franklin, b. 31 July, 1848; enlisted in the Union armv; d. unm., in 

hospital; 12 Dec, 1802. 
iii. Lester, b. 12 March, 1847; d. unm., 21 Oct., 18<'>4. 
iv. Florence, b. 18 April, 1859; m. Joshua Rapalee, of Bradford, N. Y. 

Have children: 1. Lizzie^. 2. Gardiner. 



100 SEVENTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN. 

-56- 

Stimson-Brock'way' Gardiner (^Lxo)f\ JerejniaJv', Lioit^^ Lio/rK 
Dai'iiP. Lio)i^^^ son of Lyon and Sarah (^Ho.dge-SchtiyIer^ Gardi- 
ner, of Wayne, N. Y., was b. at Wayne, N. Y., 28 Aug., 1819. 
He m. 2 May, 1844, Nancy, b. at Jerusalem, N. Y., 10 Oct., 
1824, dau. of Jethro and Abigail {^Gentoig^ Bonney, son of Ben- 
jamin Bonney, of Eaton, Madison County, N. Y. Retired lum- 
berman. Resides in Clinton, lo. Children: 

('4. i. Silas-Wright^^, b. 20 Aug., IS-tG, near Mt. Carroll, Carroll County, Ills. 
ii. Saraii-Elizabeih, b. 9 March, 1S48, at Penn Van, N. Y. ; m. 17 Oct., 
18()G, Lauren C. Eas-tman, son of Moses W. and Matilda A.Eastman, 
ot Penn Yan. Mr. and Mrs. Eastman reside with her parents in 
Clinton, lo. Children: \. Nina-Louisa^, h.lh'SWy.Xill. 2. Ida- 
Gardiner, b. 20 April, 1873. 

115. iii. George-Schuyler, b. 12 April, 1854, at Penn Yan, N. Y. 

-57- 

James-Lyon" Gardiner {Lyon^^ JercmiaJv'^ Lion^^ Liotf", David'-^ 
Lioj/^)^ son of Lyon and Sarah (^Hodgc-Schiiyler') Gardiner, of 
Wayne, N. Y., was b. 9 March, 1829 ; m. 3 July, 1851, at Beaver 
Dam, N. Y., Marinda Cole, b. 9 Dec, 1832, at Catlin, N. Y. 
He was a shoemaker and afterwards farmer at Beaver Dam, N. Y. 
About 1870 he removed to Ionia, Oceana County, Mich. Children : 

i. LoRETTA^, b. 5 Feb., ISoo; m. L. Carpenter, Tyrone, N. Y. Lives in 

Ionia, Mich. '1 hey have one daughter. 
ii. Emma, b. 5 March, 1855; d. 4 Oct., 18G!). 
iii. Jay-S., b. 10 April, 1851); d. 2(; Dec, 18(il. 
iv. Delmer, b. 14 April, 18G2. 
V. Cora-Belle, b. 20 Aug., 18G9. 

-58- 

Silas-Ensign" Gardiner (^<2/2;j'', jferemiah^, Lio/i^, Lion^, David'^, 
Lion^)^ son of Henry and Elizabeth (^Ensig//^ Gardiner, of 
Green River, Herkimer County, N. Y., was b. 17 Aug., 1803; 
m. 15 March, 1825, Mary Starr, b. 6 June, 1801. She d. 22 
Sept., 1854. He d. 1 June, 18G3, at Saline, Mich. Children: 

i. Albin-Ensign^'*, b. 11 Nov., 1825; d. 14 May, 1830. 

ii. Mary-E., b. 11 O.t., 1827; m. Fred. Starr. Had son, GranvillcK She 

d. 1851, Lodi, Mich, 
iii. lIowELL-E., b. 2 July, 1830; m. Delia E. Edmunds Had two children : 

1. Clara- A^. 2. Mary-M. 
iv. Mercy-C, b. 1) April, 1884; d. 17 July, 183G. 
V. Nelson-W., b. 22 Dec, 1837; in. Margaret Warner. Served in the 

Union army, 18G1-'G5, and lost his eyesight. Resides Clinton, Mich. 
vi. Logan-E., b. 25 Aug., 1841; d. in Uninn army, 18G2. 



LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 161 

-59- 

David'' Gardiner {David'', Daviif\ Johiv"^ David^^ John^^ David'-, 
Lioii"^. son of David and Julia {Havens^ Gardiner, of Flushing, 
was b. 1 Jan., 1799. He entered Columbia College, in New 
York, with his elder brother, and remained there three years, but 
retired before graduating, in his seventeenth year, on the death 
of his father. His first employment was that of teacher in the 
Clinton Academy. He m. 20 Feb., 1820, Marietta, b. 9 Oct., 
1800, dau. of Abel Huntington, M. D.. of East Hampton, 
and turned his attention to the study of medicine, and was subse- 
quently licensed and commenced practice. Later on, he relin- 
quished his profession and entered the New York Custom House, 
by appointment from Jonathan Thompson, Collector of the Port. 
He remained in the Custom House, holding various positions of 
honor and trust, upwards of twenty-six years. He was inclined 
to literature, and his occupation afforded him the opportunity he 
desired for reading and investigation. He was a genial and 
scholarly gentleman, and lived to a good old age. He d. 25 
Feb., 1880. His wid. d. 1 Feb., 1882. Both were buried at 
Bridgehampton. Children : 

i. Frances-Lee9, b. 30 May, 1821; m. 15 Oct., 1856, Rev. Carlton P. 
Maples, Rector of St. James Episcopal Church at Smithtown. Sub- 
sequently he became Rector of Grace Church, at Pomero}-, O. He 
d. there 19 Jan., 1879. His wid. resides in Bridgehampton. 

ii. John-Lyon, b. 6 May, 1823; m. first 19 July, 1848, Mary E. Osborne, 
b. 8 Oct., 1825. She d. 11 May, 18C5. He m. second, 12 Nov., 1807, 
Mary E. Jackson, b. 19 March, 1847. Physician. Has been in 
practice at Bridgehampton and vicinity nearly forty years. 

iii. Charles-Huntixgton, b. 10 June, 1820; m. 2fi Sept., 1865, Anna E., 
b. 30 Oct., 1834, dau. of John Lennon, of Cairo, N. Y. Episcopal 
clergyman. Rector of St. Luke's Church, at East Hampton. 
Child: David,^^ b. 11 March, 1809; d. 10 Oct., 1809. 

-60- 

y[.2,xy-\SYiovnvci^di\QA^^QiQ,v6\r\t.v {Samuel- Smith'' ^ Ah raha}n^\ Abra- 
ham-', David'', Johtf, David-, Lioft^), dau. of Samuel-Smith and 
Mary Catharine {L' Hommedieii^ Gardiner, wasb. 2 Sept., 1824; 
m. 4 Aug., 1847, Eben Norton Horsford, of Cambridge, Mass. 
She d. 25 Nov., 1855. Children: 

i. Lilian^, b,»18 Sept., 1848. 

ii. Mary-Catharine, b. 24 Oct., 1850. 

iii. Gertrude-Hubbard, b. 9 July, 1852; m. 20 June, 1878, Andrew Fiske, 

of Boston, 
iv. Mary-Gardiner, b. 27 Aug., 1855; m. 24 Oct., 1877, Benjamin Robbins 

Curtis, of Boston. 



Ii62 EIGHTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN. 

-61- 

Phoebe^ Gardiner {Samuel- Smith'', Abraham^', Abraham'', David'^'. 
yohn^, Dauid'-T Lio>/^), dsiu. of Samuel-Smith and Mary Catlia- 
rine {L'' Hommcdien^ Gardiner, was b. IS Aug.. 1826; m. 22: 
July, 1860, Eben Norton H.orsford, aforesaid, for his second wife.. 
Child: 

i. Cornelia-Coxway.-Felton^, b. 25 Sept., 18G1:. 

-62- 

Curtiss-Crane'^ Gardiner. {Ly?naif', Da?iie/-Dc>nson'^\ William^,, 
jfoseph*^, yohn^, David\ Lio7i^), son of Lyman and Mary 
{Ci'ane') Gardiner, was b. Eaton, N. Y., 1 Dec, 1822 ; m. firsts 
31 Aug., 184o, Sabina Maria Le Van, b. 6 Feb., 1824, of Phila- 
delphia, Pa. She d. Angelica, N. Y., 22 Aug., 1860. He m. 
second, 10 Nov., 1862, Mary Parmelee, b. 2.9 July, 1840, dau. 
of Hon. Ariel Standish Thurston ( 1), of Elmiia, N. Y. Resides 
at St, Louis, Mo. Children, by his second wife only: 

i, Julia-ThcrstokS, b. Elmira, N. Y., 13 Nov., 18G4; m. 21 Feb., 1884,. 
J^mes Gavley, at St. Louis, Mo. Children: 1. Mary-Thurston,'^''^' 
b. BirdsboVo, Pa., 28 Dec, 1884. 2. Agnes-Malcolm, b. Braddock,, 
Pa. ,16 x\pril, 1887. 3. Florence, b. Braddock, Pa., 20 Oct., ISSi). 

ii. Clara-Standish, b. Elmira, N. Y., 1 May, 1867. 

iii. CuRTiSTCRANE,,b. St. Louis, Mo. ,11) May, 1874. 

-63- 

Daniel-Denison'' Gardiner {LymaiP, Da?iiel-Dcnison^, Willianr',. 
yoseph'^, Johit', David'^, Lio7i^), son of Lyman and Mary 
{.Crane) Gardiner, was b. Eaton, N. Y., 2. March, 1824; m. 
Seneca Falls, N. Y., 20 Feb., 1849^ Julia Laurette Porter, of. 
Seneca Falls, N. Y. Resides Angelica, N. Y. He has held the 
office of. County Treasurer of. Allegany County, JST. Y., for nearly 
thirty-six years — having be£n. elected. twelve terms of three years ■ 
each. His present term. will expire Dec. 31, 1890. Children: 

ij MaryJane^, ,b. ID .June,. 185.1 ;m. 8 Sept., 1875, George W. Colwell, of' 

Harrisville, Mich. Children: 1. Editl/,^9 b. 21 Au^., 1877; d. 23. 

Aug.,, 1885.. 2. If Y7//'er-6'6V)//, b. 11) Sept., 1878. 3. Etkcl-Portcr, h. 

27 Aug., 1880. 4. C/rtrrt-6V//i', .b. 5 Sept., 1883. h. Wiltiani-Walr 

lace, b. 29 Aug., 1885. 
ii. Harry, b. 18 July, 1859; d. 2'J Aug., I860.. 
iii; Harry-Crane, b. 9 Jvine, 1862. 

-64- 

Silas-Wright'^ Gardiner {Sti/nson-Brockway', Lyon^\ JeremiaJv'. 
Lion^^ Lion''', David'-, Lion^), son of Stimson-Brockway and 
Nancy {Bonney^Gitrdiiner, of. Clinton, lo., was b. near Mt. 

Cli Judge Ariel Standish Thurston, now in hi.s eightieth yeai-, is a descendant, of tlie sixth generation, from 
Dfiniel Tliurstou, the Knglisli emigrant, who settled at Newbury, Mass., about 163.>: and, by his mother, he is descended, 
in Ihe 8i.\th generation, from Capt. Miles Standish, the gallant soldier of. the Plymouth Colony.— Viok Thurston 
Cenealogies, by Hrowu Thurston, Portland, Me. 



/ 
( 



"LION GARDINER, lo99-lGG". 103 

Carroll, Carroll County, Ills., in Bailey's Settlement, 20 Aug., 
1846. He m. 9 Nov., 1870, Louisa Catharine, b. at Goshen., 
Ind., 5 May, 1850, dau. of Philip Melancthon and Charlotte 
Margaret {Em rick) Heukel, of Goshen, Ind., and granddau. 
of Rev. Andrew and Margaret ( T^ro^^i) Henkel, of Germantown, 
O., and great-granddau. of Paul Henkel of the same place. 
Her mother, Charlotte N. (^Emrick) Henkel. wns a dau. of Wm, 
R. and Catharine (^Dcchaiit) Emi-ick, of Germantown, O. He 
resides at Lyons, lo., and is a member of the firm of Messrs. 
Gardiner, Batchelder & Welles, incorporated, at that place, 
engaged in the manufacture and sale of lumber. Children: 

'%. Philip-Stimson», b. Clinton, lo., 23 Feb., 1872. 

ii. Elizabeth-Louisa, b. at Clinton, lo., 22 Dec, 1873. 

iii. Mary-Jeannette, b. at Clinton, To., 21 Aug., 1875. 

iv. Charlotte-Margaret, b. at Lyons, lo., 8 Sept., 1888. 

-65- 

George-Schuyler^ Gardiner (^Stitnson-Brockxvay^ , Lyon^, Jcrc- 
miaJr\ Lion^, Liou^, David'^^ Lio)d~)^ son of Stimson-Brockwav 
and Nancy i^Bonney') Gardiner, of Clinton, lo., was b. at Penii 
Yan, N. Y., 12 April, 1854. He m. 24 April, 1877, at Clinton, 
lo., Catharine, b. 30 Sept., 1857, dau. of Charles B. and Thresa 
^larshall, of Clinton, lo. He resides at Lyons, Ic, and is a 
member of the firm of Messrs. Gardiner, Batchelder & Welles, 
incorporated, at that place, engaged in the manufacture and sale 
of lumber. He was elected a member of the Iowa State Leg- 
islature, for Clinton County, in Nov., 1889. Children, b. at 
Lyons, lo. : 

i. Juliet^, b. 14 June, 1878. 

ii. Rachel, b. 22 May, 1884. 



CONCLUSION. 

The greater proportion of the family traced in this volume, have 
moved in the middle walks of life. Generally, they have been 
respected citizens. Great honors and large wealth have not been 
the common heritage. On the whole, the family possesses an 
honorable record of both character and achievement. 




INDBX. 



; 



INDEX OK NAMES 



Xamp:s of the Descendants of Lion Gardiner, 15earin(; riiyi 
Name of Gardiner. 



Aaron F., 137 
Abigail, 10!), 130 
Abigail C, Hi; 
Abraham, 101), 123, 132, 

138, 158 
Abraham H., 137 
Abraham M., 156 
Abraham S., 138, 155 
Adelaide L. G., 15*; 
Adele G., 14i 
Adeline, 135 
Alanson, 138, 158 
Alanson H., lo'.t 
Albert, 158 
Albert G., 14(5 
Albin E., ICO 
Alexander, 149 
Alexander S., 146, 155 
Alfred, 138 
Alfred H., 159 
Alfred M., 159 
Alfred N., 159 
Algernon S., 135 
Alida M., 159 
Alvina, 138 
Amos J., 158 
Angelina, 124 
Anna K., 153 
Annie L., 156 
Augustus, 126 

B 

Baldwin, 135 
Belinda S., 133 
Benjamin, 114, 126 
Benjamin F., 140 
Benjamin T., 130 
Bethia, 105 
Betsey, 124 



Calista, 158 
Cara L., 155 
Caroline, 124, 189 
Caroline E., 155 
Caroline H., 155 
Caroline P., 130 
Carrie L., 155 
Catharine E., 155 
Celestine, 154 
Charles, 145, 146 
Charles A., 154 
Charles B., 125 
Charles C, 154 
Charles D., 140 



Charles F., 154, 155 
Charles H., 139, 155, 

161 
Charles L., 114, 123 
Charles O., 153 
Charles S., 155 
Charlotte J., 159 
Charlotte M., 163 
Chloe, 114 
Clara A., 160 
Clara C. L,, 159 
Clara E., 158 
Clara S., 162 
Clarence, 138 
Cora Belle, 160 
Coralie L., 144 
Clarissa, 124, 138, 13 
Cornelia A., 156 
Cornelia E., 146 
Cornelia R., 152 
Cornelius S., 155 
Crispus, 115 
Curtiss C, 152, 162 
Curtis F., 158 

D 

Daniel D., 124, 133, 

153 
David, 85, 93, 104, 

109, 114, 117, 118, 

129, 132, 138, 146, 

161 
David J., 144, 144 
David L., 149 
David M., 146 
Delmer, 160 
DeWitt C, 152 

E 
Ebenezer B., 146 
Edith v., 153 
Edmund B., 146 
Edward D., 125 
Edward P., 158 
Eleanor, 140 
Elizabeth, 85, 93, 

109, 114, 118, 126, 

132, 139, 155 
Elizabeth L., 163 
Elizabeth P., 123 
Eliza A., 158 
Eliza G., 147 
Ellen M., 135 
Emma, 160 
Emma E., 158 
Emily F., 152 
Erastus F., 157 



158, 



152, 

105, 
126, 
157, 



104, 

130, 



Esther, 124, 137 
Ethel, 156 
Etienne V., 154 
Eunice, 123, 126 
Eunice O., 133 
Ezra L'H., 155 

F 

Fannie M., 155 
Fanny A., 155 
Fannv P., 147 
FannV R , 147 
Favette, 157 
Fidelia, 124 
Fletcher, 12() 
Florence, 159 
Frances, 124 
Frances E., 151 
Frances J., 152 
Frances L., 161 
Frances M, S., 155 
Francis, 146 
Francis F., 157 
Frank A., 158 
Frank H., 152, 155 
Frank M., 158 
Frank N., 159 
Franklin, 13S, 159 
Frederick, 159 
Fred. S., 158 
Freeman L., 159 

G 

Gaius, 115 
George A., 14(i 
George C, 147 
George N., 159 
George S., 158, 160 
Geraldine S., 155 
Gertrude M., 148 
Gertrude P., 155 
Giles, 106 
Guy G., 158 

H 

Hall S., 125 

Hannah, 104, 109, 118, 

124, 127 
Harriett, 125, 138, 158 
Harriett H., 132 
Harriett L., 148 
Harriett M., 152 
Harry, 124, 162 
Harry C, 162 
Helen F., 155 
Helen L., 125 



168 



INDEX OF NAMES. 



Henrv, 124, 12(i, 127 
Henry D., 139, 153 
Henry C, 158 
Henry E., 158 
Henry H., 12(i, 155 
Henry L., 140, 15(1 
Henry N., 152 
Henry P., 157 
Henrietta, 140 
Henrietta S., 157 
Herbert B., 158 
Herbert McL., 158 
Hiram A., 133 
Hiram T., 152 
Howard C, lot! 
Howell, 127, 138 
Howell E., 160 



14'.) 



Juliana, 11 
Juliet, 140 
Juliette, 157, lfi3 
Juliette L., 148 



Nelson W , 131), H;0 
Nettie M., 154 



Ida M., 159 
Irving L'H., 
Isaac, 125 
Isaac E., 157 



15G 



James, 12G 
James L., 138, 148 
James M., 155 
James R., 158 
Jared, 12() 
Jane H., 146 
Jay S., 160 
Jemima, 140 
Jemima H., 140 
fennette, 130 
"lennie V., 159 
■Jeremiah, 115, 127, 138 
feremiah L., 159 
Jeremiah W., 137, 157 
Jerusha, 104, 118, 130 
[erusha A., 14(i 
jetur, 126 
Joanna C, 130 
|oel B., 140, 146 
John, 93, 104, 109, 112, 

114, 115, 118, 123, 126, 

138, 144 
John B., 132, 153 
John D., 137, 155 
fohn E., 158 
■fohn G., 144 
John II., 124, 130, 135, 

155 
John L., 129, 144, 146, 

159, 161 
John R., 114 
"John W., 135 
John U., 156 
Jonathan, 104, 130 
Jonathan T., 144 
Joseph, 104, 114, 124 
losephine L'H., 155 
Julia, 146 
Julia E., 155, 157 
Julia T., 162 



Lathrop P., 137 
Laura, 135, 153 
Laura A., 159v-->-' 
Laura E., l-&»^ 
Laura J., 158 
Laurie, 123 
Libbie, 153 
Lion, 85, 93, 

115, 127, 144 
Logan E., KiO 
Loretta, 160 
Louisa, 123 
Louisa A., 146 
Louise C, 147 
Louise L., 153 
Lucretia, 104, 118 
Lucy, 123 
Lucy E., 152 
Lucy O., 159 
Lyman, 132, 152 

M 

Maria, 123, 155 

Margaret, 149, 158 

Margaret M., 157 

Maria L'H., 155 

Maria S., 123 

Martha A., 114, 146 

Martha H., 157 

Martha, 126 

Marv, 85, 104, 105, 106, 
109, 111, 114, 115, 117, 
118, 123, 126, 127, 130, 
132, 133, 138, 159 

Mary A., 130, 158 

Mary B., 144 

Marv E., 146, 147, 156, 
157, 158, 159, 160 

Mary F., 132, 148, 155 

Marv T-, 152, 162, 163 

Mary L., 135, 140, 159 

Mary L'H., 150, 155 

Mary M., 157, 160 

Marv T., 144 

MarV R., 135 

Matthew, 130 

Matthew II., 146 

Melaine V., 153 

Milton A. B., 155 

Monroe M., 158 

Myrtle A., 158 

Morris S., 158 

N 

Nancy M., 155 
Nancy R., 147 
Nancy S., 146 
Nannie V. N., 147 
Nathaniel, 123, 132, 137 



Orange W., 159 
^Orlando IL, 146 
Otis H., 133 

P 
Patience, 105 
Peggy, 137 
Perez, 123 

Phoebe, 123, 130, 15(i 
Phoebe C, 146 
106, 114, Phoebe Y., 140 
Phillip S., 163 
Polly, 124 



Rachel, 123, 163 
Rejoice, 135 
Robert, 137 
Robert E., 156 
Robert S., 123, 153 
Robert W., 157 
Rosaline, 153 

S 

Sally G., 147 
Saniuel, 104, 109, 127, 13s 
Samuel B., 144 
Samuel G., 114 
Samuel H., 157 
Samuel L'H., 155 
Samuel S., 132, 148 
Sanford, 125, 138 
Sanford A., 159 
Sanford H., 159 
Sarah, 104, 105, 124, 138 
Sarah A., 130, 140 
Sarah D., 144 
Sarah E., 156, 160 
Sarah F., 146 
Sarah G., 144 
Septimus, 118 
Sidney, 135 
Silas E., 139 
Silas W., 160 
Sophia, 123 
Stephen G., 138 
Stinison B., 138 
Susan A., 157 

T 
Temperance, 123 
Thomas A., 156 
Thomas J., 137 
Thompson, 125 

W 

Warren, 139 

William, 112, 124, 125, 126 
William C, 125, 155 
William D., 153 
William G., 147 
William II., 132, 158 
William L., 137, 155, 158 
Winthrop, 144 



170 



INDEX OF NAMES. 



Lee, L. L., 15^ 
L'Hommedieu, M.C., loO 
Lennon, A. E., HiL 
Lewis, A., 130 
Lewis, J., 15}> 
Lewis, M. A., UC 
Lewis, P., 14() 
Lewis, S. C, 14(5 
LeVan, S. M., 162 
Logan, E., lot) 
Loomis, B N., 140 

M 

McLachlan, J., 14i) 
McLaiiia, S., 158 
Maples, C. P., 161 
Maigison, C, 138 
Marshall, C, 163 
Mather, H. C, 130 
Marvin, G. H., 147 
Merrj, 11., 115 
Miller, P., 156 
Morgan, Ida, 158 
Monteath, D., 155 
Moore, M., 133 
Murley, M., 125 
Morse, A., 151 
Morse, C, 133 
Mott, Susan F., 150 
Mulford, D., 123 
Mulford, E., 116 
Mulford, F , 154 
Mulford, II. M., 156 
Myers, E. C, 15!> 

N 

Nicoll, E., 14s 

O 
Osborne, E. H., IMI 
Osborne, Lewis, 118 
Osborne, M. E., 161 
Osman, 114 
Otis, E, 132 
Ottman, M. C, 1.58 

P 
Palms, S., 104 
Palmer, E. C, 156 
Parker, S., 158 
Parshall, J., 86 
Par.shall, D., 105 
Peck, Fanny R., 146 
Peers, E., 153 



Pike, J., 114 
Percival, R., 124 
Pixley, E., 157 
Pixlev, L , 157 
Porter, Ann J., 152 
Porter, Juliette L., 162 
Pope, M., 137 
Purdy, H. E., 152 

R 

Rapalee, J., 151* 
Raymond, A., 124 
Raymond, Jos. H., 147 
Reeve, M., 125 
Richardson, C, 138 
Rodgers, E., 156 
Rodgers, S., 124 
Root, H. L., 155 
Rowell, G. L., 1.58 
Rowley, H. S., 157 

S 

Saltonstall, S., 104 
Sands, W. R., 144 
Sanford, M., 138 
Schellinger, R., 107 
Scidmore, A., 130 
Scudder, M., 147 
Schuyler, W. S., 157 
Semple, C. H., 157 
Sexton, H., 125 
Shaler, A., 125 
Shean, K. F., 155 
Shelton, ]. D., 147 
Sherrill, j. A., 148 
Sleeper, H. J., 158 
Slocum, M. F., 125 
Smith, J., 146 
Smith, F. E., 146 
Smith, M., lis 
Sprague, M. L., 155 
Strong, J., 126 
Stanton, A. B., 147 
Stanton, O. F., 755 
Starr, C, 156 
Starr, F., 160 
Starr, M., 155, 160 
.Stedman, L., 146 
Stetsin, E., 132 
Stewart, T. J., 153 
Stratton, D., 127 
Stratton, J. E., 159 
.Sutherland, D., 158 



Taylor, L., 158 
Temple, E., 15!' 
Terry, R., 155 
Terrill, S. P., 153 
Thtimpson, D., 144 
Thompson, J., 130 
Thompson, M. G., 144 
Thompson, S., 14!' 
Thurston, M. P., 1(12 
Treat, C, 105 
Treusdell, M. E., 158 
Tvler, T-, 149 
Tyler, J. A., 144 

U 

L'rquhart, S. F., 156 
V 

Van Nostrand, J. J., 147 
Van Ranst, C. SV.,'l45 
Van Rensselaer, M. E., 

157 
Van Wyck, P. G., 150 
Veron, L. L., 153 
Veron, M. H., 135 
Vincent, H., 153 
Vincent, P., 123 

W 

Wade, Edgar, 154 
Warren, M. E., 153 
Waters, B., 124 
Watrous, E., 158 
Warner, M., 160 
Weed, P., 139 
Wells, S., 105 
Wethy, M., 158 
Whitmore, A., 146 
Wickham, E., 113 
W44efn»e^n, M., 85 
Williams, C. F., Ip5 
Williams, K., 158 
Williams, S., 118 
Wise, G , 158 
Wood, E. v., 153 
Worth, A., 133 
Wright, O. [., 1.52 



Youngs, Martha, 105 
Yost, N., 159 



index of namks. 169 

Names of Peiisons who have Married Descendants oi. 
Lion Gardiner, Hearing the Name of Gardiner. 

yyie i'hildrcH hx these Marriages are not »ie/itioned. J7iey will be 
foioid closely follozving after the names of their parents. 



A Cole, M., 1(J0 Greene, T., 104 

Ackerson, Ann, 1511 f;°!'*"f,' ^' \^? griffin, C. H., 155 

Adams, Mary, 104 Colvvell, G. W., Kll' Gntteth, 138, 15'.t 

Allen, Elizabeth A., 9« Comstock, C, 13!t Griswold, y., 141 

Allen John 104 Conkiing, J., 93 Groesbeck, L., 189 

Atkin's, 139 ' r°'\^''M^'/?S""iV"''' H 

Avery, Deborah L., 116 Cook, M. L- H., 154 

Averv T T KjS ^ook, N. H., 155 Haines, II., lo4 

^^^'■' J- -'•' Cooper, G. H., 15(i Halsey, L. K, 126 

B Cooper, C. J., 154 Harper, S. A., 157 

Bach, J. B,, 147 Corey, E. A., 154 Havens, J., 145 

Bachman, C. W., 152 Cossett, S. 159 Hazard, R., 148 

Badoe, W. H., 157 Crane, M.,' 152 Hazeltine, L., 159 

Barker, Fanny, 159 Crosby, S. L., 156 Hedges, E., 137 

Barr, A., 139 Hedges, S., 137 

Barrows, N. W., 159 ^ Henkel, L. C, 163 

Beeckman, J. H., 149 J:)ann, Lydia, 145 Hills, M. '1'., 152 

Blague, Elijah, 117 Darrow,"L. J., 140 Hinds, M. A., 159 

Blair, M. S., 133 Dayton, M., 127 Hodge, S., 138 

Blaisdell, B. C, 152 Dayton, P., 131 Horstord, E N., 162 

Blish, J. D., 124 Deake, JL., 139 Morton W., 126 

Bolton, P. E., 139 Deering, E., 123 Howard, S., 139 

Bonney, N., 159 Deifendorf, S., 158 Howell, A., 94 

Bovven, J., 125 Denison, E., 124 Howell, C, 126 

Brainard, J. G., 104 Denison, D. A., 124 Howell, I. .-S., 127 

Brand; W. S., 159 DeNvse, E., 154 Hoyt, A.", 157 

Bromley, R., 123 Drake, S., 140 Hunt, O., 133 

Brooks, A. E., 158 Dunlon, M., 125 Huntting, S., 109 

Brower, A. P., 185 _ Huntington, M., 161 



Brovver, G. C, 153 

Brush, H., 147 Eastman, L. C, 160 



J 



Brush, E. II., 145 Edmunds, D. E., 16(1 Jackson, M. E., 161 

Bryant,*!-!., 146 Edwards, S. W., 156 James, D. Willis, 14/ 

Bryant, J. S., 146 Edwards, T., 127 Jennings, S., 115 

Bryant, M. C, 147 Elmore, O. D., 159 Jewett, E. C, 157 

I^uell, J., 128 Ensign, E., 138 Johnson, S , 117 

Bulkley, J. W., 124 Esmay, E., 157 Jones, C. H., 147 

Bulkley, M. A., 155 p Jones, C. L., 144 

Burlingham, S., 124 Judd, B. H., 139 

]5unce. P., 146 P'^airbanks, O. K., 153 

Burrows, M., 107 Y\eti'i, S., 147 

Burts, M., 114 Fuller, E., 138 

Butler, G., 157 Fuller, W., 13s 
Butler, L.., 157 q 

C Gallup, J., Ill 

Carpenter, L., 160 Gallup, L., 124 

Carey, C. J., 156 Gallup, P., 123 

Carll, J. P., 146 Ganson, R. M., 159 Lane, G. M., 151 

Chandler, J., 112 Gayley, J., 162 Lathrop, J., 109 

Chase, G. T., 157 (ielston, S., 146 Eeach, E., 124 

Clark, A. O., 153 Gildersleeve, C, 135 Learned, L., 147 

Coit, E., 109 Goddard, J. W., 1,54 Learned, M. R., 159 

Coit, S. C, 96 Grant, S., 110 Ledyard, 118 

Coit, Thomas, 1 18 Gray, E., 112 Lee, Abby, 147 



K 






Kellogg, . 


A.J. 


, 159 


Kennedy, 


D , 


133 


King, M., 


!I6 




King, G., 


130 




Knapp, L 


. R., 


157 


L